a_o replication_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n his_o survey_n of_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o criminous_a schism_n clear_v the_o english_a law_n from_o the_o aspersion_n of_o cruelty_n with_o a_o appendix_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o exception_n of_o s._n w._n by_o the_o right_n reverend_a john_n bramhall_n d._n d._n and_o lord_n bishop_n of_o derry_n london_n print_v by_o k._n h._n for_o john_n crook_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o ship_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1656._o to_o the_o christian_a reader_n christian_n reader_n of_o what_o communion_n soever_o thou_o be_v so_o thou_o be_v within_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o ecumenical_a church_n either_o in_o act_n or_o in_o desire_n i_o offer_v this_o second_o treatise_n of_o schism_n to_o thy_o serious_a view_n and_o unpartial_a judgement_n the_o former_a be_v a_o vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o late_a be_v a_o vindication_n of_o myself_o or_o rather_o both_o be_v vindication_n of_o both_o in_o vindicate_v the_o church_n then_o i_o do_v vindicate_v myself_o and_o in_o vindicate_v myself_o now_o i_o do_v vindicate_v the_o church_n what_o i_o have_v perform_v i_o do_v not_o say_v i_o dare_v not_o judge_n the_o most_o moderate_a man_n be_v scarce_o competent_a judge_n of_o their_o own_o work_n no_o man_n can_v just_o blame_v i_o for_o honour_v my_o spiritual_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o who_o womb_n i_o be_v conceive_v at_o who_o breast_n i_o be_v nourish_v and_o in_o who_o bosom_n i_o hope_v to_o die_v bee_n by_o the_o instict_a of_o nature_n do_v love_n their_o hive_n and_o bird_n their_o nest_n but_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n that_o according_a to_o my_o uttermost_a talon_n and_o poor_a understanding_n i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o set_v down_o the_o naked_a truth_n impartial_o without_o either_o favour_n or_o prejudice_v the_o two_o capital_a enemy_n of_o right_a judgement_n the_o one_o of_o which_o like_o a_o fall_v mirror_n do_v represent_v thing_n fair_a and_o straight_a than_o they_o be_v the_o other_o like_o the_o tongue_n infect_v with_o choler_n make_v the_o sweet_a meat_n to_o taste_v bitter_a my_o desire_n have_v be_v to_o have_v truth_n for_o my_o chief_a friend_n and_o no_o enemy_n but_o error_n if_o i_o have_v have_v any_o bias_n it_o have_v be_v desire_n of_o peace_n which_o our_o common_a saviour_n leave_v as_o a_o legacy_n to_o his_o church_n that_o i_o may_v live_v to_o see_v the_o reunion_n of_o christendom_n for_o which_o i_o shall_v always_o bow_v the_o knee_n of_o my_o heart_n to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o that_o this_o desire_n of_o unity_n may_v have_v produce_v some_o unwilling_a error_n of_o love_n but_o certain_o i_o be_o most_o free_a from_o the_o wilful_a love_n of_o error_n in_o question_n of_o a_o inferior_a natu_fw-la re_fw-la christ_n regard_v a_o charitaable_a intention_n much_o more_o than_o a_o right_a opinion_n howsoever_o it_o be_v i_o submit_v myself_o and_o my_o poor_a endeavour_n first_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_n ecumenical_a essential_a church_n which_o if_o some_o of_o late_a day_n have_v endeavour_v to_o hiss_v out_o of_o the_o school_n as_o a_o fancy_n i_o can_v help_v it_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o if_o i_o shall_v mistake_v the_o right_a catholic_n church_n out_o of_o humane_a frailty_n or_o ignorace_n which_o for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o suspect_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a when_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o be_v divide_v into_o five_o or_o six_o several_a opinion_n what_o â—his_v catholic_a church_n or_o what_o their_o infallible_a judge_n be_v i_o do_v implicit_o and_o in_o the_o preparation_n of_o my_o mind_n submit_v myself_o to_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o see_v my_o adherence_n be_v firm_a to_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n interpret_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n then_o to_o my_o own_o private_a judgement_n or_o opinion_n although_o i_o shall_v unwitting_o fall_v into_o a_o error_n yet_o this_o cordial_a submission_n be_v a_o implicit_a retractation_n thereof_o and_o i_o be_o confident_a will_v be_v so_o accept_v by_o it_o he_o father_n of_o merâ—â—â—s_n both_o from_o i_o 〈…〉_z and_o sincere_o 〈…〉_z â—th_v likewâ—_n 〈…〉_z representative_a 〈…〉_z general_a council_n or_o so_o general_a as_o can_v be_v procure_v and_o until_o then_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n wherein_o i_o be_v baptize_v or_o to_o a_o national_a english_a synod_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o all_o which_o and_o each_o of_o they_o respective_o according_a to_o the_o distinct_a degree_n of_o their_o authority_n i_o yield_v a_o conformity_n and_o compliance_n or_o at_o the_o least_o and_o to_o the_o low_a of_o they_o a_o acquiescence_n final_o i_o crave_v this_o favour_n from_o the_o courteous_a reader_n that_o because_o the_o surveier_n have_v oversee_v almost_o all_o the_o principal_a proof_n of_o the_o cause_n in_o question_n which_o i_o conceive_v not_o to_o be_v so_o clear_o and_o candid_o do_v he_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o peruse_v the_o vindication_n itself_o and_o then_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n let_v he_o follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o right_a reason_n for_o as_o that_o scale_n must_v needs_o settle_v down_o whereinto_o most_o weight_n be_v put_v so_o the_o mind_n can_v choose_v but_o yield_v to_o the_o weight_n of_o perspicuous_a demonstration_n a_o answer_n to_o r._n c._n the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n preface_n i_o examine_v not_o the_o impediment_n of_o r._n c._n his_o undertake_n this_o survey_n 1_o only_o i_o can_v but_o observe_v his_o complaint_n of_o extreme_a want_n of_o necessary_a book_n have_v all_o his_o own_o note_n by_o he_o and_o such_o store_n of_o excellent_a library_n in_o paris_n at_o his_o command_n than_o which_o no_o city_n in_o the_o world_n afford_v more_o few_o so_o good_a certain_o the_o main_a disadvantage_n in_o this_o behalf_n lie_v on_o my_o side_n neither_o will_v i_o meddle_v with_o his_o motive_n to_o undertake_v it_o i_o have_v know_v he_o long_o to_o have_v be_v a_o person_n of_o great_a eminence_n among_o our_o english_a roman_z catholic_n and_o do_v esteem_v his_o undertake_n to_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o the_o treatise_n bos_n lassus_fw-la fortiùs_fw-la pedem_fw-la figit_fw-la say_v a_o great_a father_n the_o weary_a ox_n tread_v deep_a yet_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o i_o can_v reconcile_v namely_o a_o fear_n lest_o if_o the_o answer_n be_v long_o defer_v the_o poison_n of_o the_o say_a treatise_n may_v spread_v further_o and_o become_v more_o incurable_a yet_o with_o the_o same_o breath_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o i_o bring_v nothing_o new_a worth_n answer_v and_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o chapter_n that_o no_o other_o english_a minister_n for_o aught_o he_o know_v have_v hitherto_o dare_v to_o defend_v the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o schism_n in_o any_o especial_a treatise_n yes_o diverse_a he_o may_v be_v please_v to_o inform_v himself_o better_a at_o his_o leisure_n what_o be_v the_o treatise_n so_o dangerous_a and_o infectious_a be_v the_o way_n so_o unbeaten_a and_o yet_o nothing_o in_o it_o but_o what_o be_v trivial_a nothing_o new_a that_o deserve_v a_o answer_n i_o hope_v to_o let_v he_o see_v the_o contrary_n he_o who_o disparage_v the_o work_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o confute_v wound_v his_o own_o credit_n through_o his_o adversary_n side_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o by_o survey_v over_o hasty_o he_o do_v quite_o oversee_v all_o our_o principal_a evidence_n and_o the_o chief_a firmament_n of_o our_o cause_n i_o be_o sure_a he_o have_v quite_o omit_v they_o i_o shall_v make_v bold_a now_o &_o then_o to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o it_o hence_o he_o proceed_v to_o five_o observable_a point_n which_o he_o esteem_v so_o high_o that_o he_o believe_v they_o alone_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o full_a refutation_n of_o my_o book_n then_o he_o must_v have_v very_o favourable_a judge_n his_o first_o point_n to_o be_v note_v be_v this_o that_o schism_n be_v a_o substantial_a division_n or_o a_o division_n in_o some_o substantial_a part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v these_o three_o profession_n of_o faith_n communion_n in_o sacrament_n and_o lawful_a ministry_n i_o confess_v i_o be_o not_o acquaint_v with_o this_o language_n to_o make_v profession_n of_o faith_n communion_n in_o sacrament_n and_o lawful_a ministry_n which_o be_v no_o substance_n to_o be_v substantial_a part_n of_o any_o thing_n either_o physical_a or_o metaphysical_a he_o define_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o society_n can_v these_o be_v
be_v ashamed_a of_o what_o be_v evident_a truth_n we_o expect_v thanks_o for_o our_o moderation_n and_o behold_v revile_v for_o our_o good_a will_n he_o may_v have_v be_v please_v to_o remember_v what_o himself_o have_v cite_v so_o often_o out_o of_o my_o vindication_n that_o our_o church_n since_o the_o reformation_n be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n that_o it_o be_v before_o if_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n than_o not_o substantial_o separate_v our_o comfort_n be_v that_o caleb_n and_o joshua_n alone_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n because_o they_o have_v be_v peacemaker_n in_o a_o seditious_a time_n and_o endeavour_v not_o to_o enlarge_v but_o to_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n he_o add_v that_o the_o chief_a protestant_n do_v confess_v that_o they_o be_v substantial_o separate_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o these_o chief_a protestant_n be_v he_o tell_v we_o not_o nor_o what_o they_o say_v but_o refer_v we_o to_o another_o of_o his_o treatise_n which_o i_o neither_o know_v here_o how_o to_o compass_v nor_o if_o i_o can_v deem_v it_o worth_a the_o labour_n when_o these_o principal_a protestant_n come_v to_o be_v view_v thorough_o and_o serious_o with_o indifferent_a eye_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o either_o by_o substantial_o they_o mean_v real_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o difference_n between_o we_o be_v not_o mere_a logomachy_n or_o contention_n about_o word_n and_o different_a form_n of_o expression_n only_o but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o real_a controversy_n between_o we_o both_o in_o credendis_fw-la and_o agendis_fw-la and_o more_o and_o more_o real_a in_o agendis_fw-la than_o in_o credendis_fw-la or_o second_o that_o by_o substance_n they_o understand_v not_o the_o old_a essential_o or_o article_n of_o christian_a religion_n wherein_o we_o both_o agree_v but_o the_o new_a essential_o or_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n late_o make_v by_o the_o romanist_n and_o comprehend_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o about_o which_o we_o do_v true_o differ_v so_o we_o differ_v substantial_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o present_a romanist_n but_o we_o differ_v not_o substantial_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n the_o generation_n of_o these_o new_a article_n be_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o old_a creed_n or_o last_o if_o one_o or_o two_o protestant_a author_n either_o breed_v up_o in_o hostility_n against_o new_a rome_n as_o hannibal_n be_v against_o old_a rome_n or_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o contention_n or_o without_o due_a consideration_n or_o out_o of_o prejudice_n or_o passion_n or_o a_o distemper_a zeal_n have_v overshoot_v themselves_o what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o or_o what_o do_v that_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o say_v st._n austin_n tell_v the_o donatist_n that_o though_o they_o be_v with_o he_o in_o many_o thing_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v not_o with_o he_o in_o few_o thing_n the_o many_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v with_o he_o will_v not_o profit_v they_o but_o what_o be_v these_o few_o thing_n wherein_o st._n austin_n require_v their_o communion_n be_v they_o abuse_n or_o innovation_n or_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n no_o no_o the_o truth_n be_v st._n austin_n profess_v to_o the_o donatist_n that_o many_o thing_n and_o great_a thing_n will_v profit_v they_o nothing_o not_o only_o if_o a_o few_o thing_n but_o if_o one_o thing_n be_v want_v videant_fw-la quam_fw-la multa_fw-la &_o quam_fw-la magna_fw-la nihil_fw-la prosint_fw-la 8._o si_fw-la unum_fw-la quidem_fw-la defuâ—rit_fw-la &_o videant_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la ipsum_fw-la unum_fw-la and_o let_v they_o see_v what_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v what_o be_v it_o charity_n for_o the_o donatist_n most_o uncharitable_o do_v limit_v the_o catholic_n church_n to_o their_o own_o party_n exclude_v all_o other_o from_o hope_n of_o salvation_n just_a as_o the_o romanist_n do_v now_o who_o be_v the_o right_a successor_n of_o the_o donatist_n in_o those_o few_o thing_n or_o rather_o in_o that_o one_o thing_n so_o often_o as_o he_o produce_v st._n austin_n against_o the_o donatist_n he_o bring_v a_o rod_n for_o himself_o furthermore_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o father_n that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o what_o purpose_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v unless_o it_o be_v to_o reprove_v the_o unchristian_a and_o uncharitable_a censure_n of_o the_o roman_a court._n for_o neither_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o catholic_n church_n nor_o a_o communion_n of_o saint_n a_o communion_n in_o error_n his_o six_o and_o last_o point_n which_o he_o propose_v to_o judicious_a protestant_n be_v this_o that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a that_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v schismatical_a but_o only_o doubtful_a yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o schismatical_a because_o as_o doctor_n sutcliff_n confess_v they_o never_o go_v out_o of_o any_o know_a christian_a society_n nor_o can_v any_o protestant_n prove_v that_o they_o do_v it_o be_v the_o most_o prudent_a way_n for_o a_o man_n to_o do_v for_o his_o soul_n as_o he_o will_v do_v for_o his_o land_n liberty_n honour_n or_o life_n that_o be_v to_o choose_v the_o safe_a way_n schism_n namely_o to_o live_v and_o die_v free_a from_o schism_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o he_o change_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o question_n my_o proposition_n be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v free_a from_o schism_n he_o ever_o and_o anon_o enlarge_v it_o to_o all_o protestant_a church_n and_o what_o or_o how_o many_o church_n he_o intend_v under_o that_o name_n and_o notion_n i_o know_v not_o not_o that_o i_o censure_v any_o foreign_a church_n with_o who_o law_n and_o liberty_n i_o be_o not_o so_o well_o acquaint_v as_o with_o our_o own_o but_o because_o i_o conceive_v the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n at_o noonday_n and_o be_o not_o willing_a for_o the_o present_a to_o have_v it_o perplex_v with_o heterogeneous_a dispute_n so_o often_o as_o he_o stumble_v upon_o this_o mistake_n i_o must_v make_v bold_a to_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o conclude_v not_o the_o contradictory_n second_o i_o answer_v that_o he_o dispute_v ex_fw-la non_fw-la concessis_fw-la lay_v that_o for_o a_o foundation_n grant_v to_o he_o which_o be_v altogether_o deny_v he_o namely_o that_o it_o be_v a_o doubtful_a case_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v schismatical_a or_o not_o whereas_o no_o church_n under_o heaven_n be_v real_o more_o free_a from_o just_a suspicion_n of_o schism_n than_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o not_o censure_v nor_o exclude_v uncharitable_o from_o her_o communion_n any_o true_a church_n which_o retain_v the_o essential_o of_o christian_a religion_n three_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v guiltless_a of_o schism_n that_o i_o wish_v it_o be_v not_o evident_a that_o the_o roman_a court_n be_v guilty_a of_o formal_a schism_n and_o all_o that_o adhere_v unto_o it_o and_o maintain_v its_o censure_n of_o material_a schism_n if_o it_o be_v schism_n to_o desert_n altogether_o the_o communion_n of_o any_o one_o true_a particular_a church_n what_o be_v it_o not_o only_o to_o desert_n but_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o ban_v of_o excommunication_n so_o many_o christian_a church_n over_o which_o they_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n three_o time_n more_o numerous_a than_o themselves_o and_o notwithstanding_o some_o few_o perhaps_o improper_a expression_n of_o some_o of_o they_o as_o good_a or_o better_a christian_n and_o catholic_n as_o themselves_o who_o suffer_v daily_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v to_o the_o last_o drop_n of_o their_o blood_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n if_o contumacy_n against_o one_o lawful_a single_a superior_a be_v schismatical_a what_o be_v rebellion_n against_o the_o sovereign_a ecclesiastical_a tribunal_n that_o be_v a_o general_a council_n but_o i_o be_o far_o from_o conclude_v all_o indistinct_o i_o know_v there_o be_v many_o in_o that_o church_n who_o continue_v firm_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basile_n attribute_v no_o more_o to_o the_o pope_n then_o his_o principium_fw-la unitatis_fw-la and_o subject_v both_o he_o and_o his_o court_n to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n four_o i_o answer_v that_o suppose_n but_o not_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v schismatical_a or_o not_o and_o suppose_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o schismatical_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o quit_v his_o spiritual_a mother_n may_v a_o man_n renounce_v his_o due_a obedience_n to_o a_o lawful_a superior_a
no_o liturgy_n at_o all_o but_o account_v it_o a_o stint_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v whether_o the_o use_n of_o it_o among_o they_o be_v rare_a in_o most_o place_n or_o the_o congregation_n thin_a but_o where_o the_o minister_n be_v unqualify_v or_o the_o form_n of_o administration_n be_v erroneous_a in_o essential_o or_o sinful_a duty_n be_v obtrude_v as_o necessary_a part_n of_o god_n service_n the_o english_a protestant_n know_v how_o to_o abstain_v from_o their_o communion_n let_v the_o roman_a catholic_n look_v to_o themselves_o for_o many_o say_v let_v the_o faith_n be_v with_o the_o author_n that_o sundry_a of_o the_o son_n of_o their_o own_o church_n have_v be_v great_a stickler_n in_o their_o private_a conventicle_n and_o public_a assembly_n than_o many_o protestant_n second_o i_o deny_v his_o assumption_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v join_v in_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n and_o public_a prayer_n with_o any_o schismatic_n what_o my_o thought_n be_v of_o those_o who_o he_o term_v puritan_n and_o independent_n schismatic_n they_o will_v not_o much_o regard_n nor_o do_v it_o concern_v the_o cause_n in_o question_n many_o mushroom_n sect_n may_v be_v spring_v up_o late_o in_o the_o world_n which_o i_o know_v not_o and_o posterity_n will_v know_v they_o much_o less_o like_o those_o misshape_a creature_n which_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o slime_n of_o nilus_n by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o perish_v soon_o after_o they_o be_v generate_v for_o want_v of_o fit_a organ_n therefore_o i_o pass_v by_o they_o to_o that_o which_o be_v more_o material_a if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v join_v in_o sacrament_n and_o public_a prayer_n with_o schismatic_n let_v he_o show_v it_o out_o of_o her_o liturgy_n or_o out_o of_o her_o article_n or_o out_o of_o her_o canon_n and_o constitution_n for_o by_o these_o she_o speak_v unto_o we_o or_o let_v he_o show_v that_o any_o genuine_a son_n of_o she_o by_o her_o injunction_n or_o direction_n or_o approbation_n do_v ever_o communicate_v with_o schismatic_n or_o that_o her_o principle_n be_v such_o as_o do_v justify_v or_o warrant_v schism_n or_o lead_v man_n into_o a_o communion_n with_o schismatic_n otherwise_o then_o thus_o a_o national_a church_n can_v communicate_v with_o schismatic_n if_o to_o make_v canon_n and_o constitution_n against_o schismatic_n be_v to_o cherish_v they_o if_o to_o punish_v their_o conventicle_n and_o clandestine_v meeting_n be_v to_o frequent_v they_o if_o to_o oblige_v all_o her_o son_n who_o enter_v into_o holy_a order_n or_o be_v admit_v to_o care_n of_o soul_n to_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o they_o be_v to_o communicate_v with_o they_o than_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v guilty_a of_o communicate_v with_o schismatic_n or_o otherwise_o not_o but_o i_o conceive_v that_o by_o the_o english_a church_n he_o intend_v particular_a person_n of_o our_o communion_n if_o so_o then_o by_o his_o favour_n he_o desert_n the_o cause_n and_o alter_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n let_v himself_o be_v judge_n whether_o this_o consequence_n be_v good_a or_o not_o sundry_a english_a protestant_n be_v late_o turn_v romish_n proselyte_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v turn_v roman_a catholic_n a_o church_n may_v be_v orthodox_n and_o catholic_n and_o yet_o sundry_a within_o its_o communion_n be_v heretic_n or_o schismatic_n or_o both_o 12._o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n yet_o there_o want_v not_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n among_o they_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n have_v many_o among_o they_o who_o mix_v circumcision_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n with_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n the_o church_n of_o pergamos_n be_v a_o true_a church_n yet_o they_o have_v nicholaitan_n among_o they_o and_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n have_v a_o preach_a jesabel_n that_o seduce_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n 15.20_o but_o who_o be_v these_o english_a protestant_n that_o communicate_v so_o free_o with_o schismatic_n nay_o he_o name_v none_o we_o must_v take_v it_o upon_o his_o word_n be_v they_o peradventure_o the_o great_a and_o the_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o english_a church_n neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o let_v he_o look_v into_o our_o church_n and_o see_v how_o many_o of_o our_o principal_a divine_n have_v lose_v their_o dignity_n and_o benefice_n only_o because_o they_o will_v not_o take_v a_o schismatical_a covenant_n without_o any_o other_o relation_n to_o the_o war_n let_v he_o take_v a_o view_n of_o our_o university_n and_o see_v how_o few_o of_o our_o old_a professor_n or_o rector_n and_o fellow_n of_o college_n he_o find_v leave_v therein_o god_n say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n that_o he_o have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o seven_o thousand_o that_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n unto_o baal_n i_o hope_v i_o may_v say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o seven_o thousand_o but_o seventy_o time_n seven_o thousand_o that_o mourn_n in_o secret_a and_o wish_v their_o head_n be_v water_n and_o their_o eye_n fountain_n of_o tear_n that_o they_o may_v weep_v day_n and_o night_n for_o the_o devastation_n and_o desolation_n of_o the_o city_n of_o their_o god_n and_o if_o that_o hard_a weapon_n necessity_n have_v enforce_v any_o perhaps_o with_o a_o intention_n to_o do_v good_a or_o prevent_v evil_a to_o comply_v further_o than_o be_v meet_v i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o they_o pray_v with_o naman_n the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o in_o this_o thing_n suppose_v that_o some_o person_n of_o the_o english_a communion_n do_v go_v sometime_o to_o their_o meeting_n it_o may_v be_v out_o of_o conscience_n to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n it_o may_v be_v out_o of_o curiosity_n as_o man_n go_v to_o see_v may_v game_n or_o monster_n at_o fair_n it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o confute_v they_o as_o st._n paul_n go_v into_o their_o heathenish_a temple_n at_o athens_n and_o view_v their_o altar_n and_o read_v their_o inscription_n yet_o without_o any_o approbation_n of_o their_o idolatrous_a devotion_n be_v this_o to_o communicate_v with_o schismatic_n or_o what_o do_v this_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o england_n chap._n 1._o a_o reply_n to_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o survey_n how_o this_o chapter_n come_v to_o be_v call_v a_o survey_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o my_o vindication_n 1_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v unless_o it_o be_v by_o a_o antiphrasis_n the_o contrary_a way_n because_o he_o do_v not_o survey_v it_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o the_o title_n and_o one_o passage_n therein_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v know_v whither_o to_o have_v refer_v it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o tax_v i_o for_o a_o omission_n that_o i_o tell_v not_o why_o the_o objection_n of_o schism_n seem_v more_o forcible_a against_o the_o english_a church_n then_o the_o objection_n of_o heresy_n and_o to_o supply_v my_o suppose_a defect_n he_o be_v favourable_o please_v to_o set_v it_o down_o himself_o the_o true_a reason_n whereof_o sai_z he_o be_v because_o heresy_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o so_o evident_a as_o the_o matter_n of_o schism_n which_o be_v a_o visible_a matter_n of_o fact_n namely_o a_o visible_a separation_n in_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n i_o confess_v i_o do_v not_o think_v of_o produce_v reason_n before_o the_o question_n be_v state_v but_o if_o he_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o to_o be_v thus_o before_o we_o inquire_v why_o it_o be_v so_o we_o ought_v first_o to_o inquire_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o forcible_a for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o either_o their_o objection_n in_o point_n of_o heresy_n or_o in_o point_n of_o schism_n be_v so_o forcible_a against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o he_o will_v have_v i_o to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o a_o non_fw-fr entity_n which_o have_v neither_o reason_n nor_o be_v all_o that_o i_o say_v be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o colourable_o object_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o first_o sight_n to_o stranger_n unacquainted_a with_o our_o affair_n or_o to_o such_o native_n as_o have_v look_v but_o superficial_o upon_o the_o case_n than_o schism_n here_o be_v three_o restriction_n colourabley_n at_o first_o sight_n to_o stranger_n colourable_o that_o be_v not_o forcible_o nor_o yet_o so_o much_o as_o true_o he_o who_o doubt_v of_o it_o may_v do_v well_o to_o try_v if_o he_o can_v warm_v his_o hand_n at_o a_o glowe-worm_n at_o first_o sight_n that_o be_v not_o by_o force_n but_o rather_o by_o deception_n of_o the_o sight_n so_o fresh_a water_n seaman_n at_o
give_v he_o leave_v to_o thrust_v in_o his_o head_n he_o will_v never_o rest_v until_o he_o have_v draw_v in_o all_o his_o body_n after_o while_o there_o be_v no_o bond_n to_o hold_v he_o but_o national_a law_n last_o he_o plead_v that_o the_o pretence_n on_o which_o the_o english_a schism_n be_v original_o make_v be_v far_o different_a from_o those_o which_o i_o now_o take_v up_o to_o defend_v it_o what_o inward_a motive_n or_o impulsives_n our_o reformer_n have_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n god_n know_v not_o i_o that_o concern_v themselves_o not_o i_o but_o that_o there_o be_v sufficient_a ground_n of_o separation_n i_o demonstrate_v that_o concern_v the_o cause_n that_o concern_v i_o their_o inanimadvertence_n may_v make_v the_o separation_n less_o justifiable_a to_o they_o but_o no_o less_o lawful_a in_o itself_o or_o to_o we_o these_o cause_n be_v as_o just_a ground_n to_o we_o now_o to_o continue_v the_o separation_n as_o they_o can_v have_v be_v to_o they_o then_o if_o they_o have_v be_v observe_v to_o make_v the_o separation_n and_o most_o certain_o they_o be_v then_o observe_v or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o as_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o english_a church_n the_o weakness_n of_o the_o pope_n pretence_n the_o extortion_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n their_o gross_a usurpation_n of_o all_o man_n right_n and_o the_o inconsistency_n of_o such_o a_o foreign_a discipline_n with_o the_o right_a end_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n these_o thing_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v answer_v in_o particular_a if_o he_o will_v have_v say_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o but_o it_o seem_v he_o choose_v rather_o to_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o alcibiades_n to_o his_o uncle_n when_o he_o find_v he_o busy_a about_o his_o account_n that_o he_o shall_v study_v rather_o how_o to_o give_v no_o account_n sect._n 7._o the_o next_o thing_n which_o i_o set_v forth_o be_v the_o due_a moderation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o their_o reformation_n this_o he_o call_v a_o very_a pleasant_a topick_n quâ—cquid_fw-la recipitur_fw-la recipitur_fw-la ad_fw-la modum_fw-la recipientis_fw-la the_o sad_a subject_n be_v very_o pleasant_a topic_n to_o democritus_n the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o moderation_n be_v this_o we_o deny_v not_o to_o other_o church_n the_o true_a be_v of_o church_n nor_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n nor_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n but_o from_o their_o accidental_a error_n and_o this_o i_o show_v to_o have_v be_v s._n cyprian_n moderation_n whereby_o he_o purge_v himself_o and_o his_o party_n from_o schism_n neminem_fw-la judicantis_fw-la etc._n etc._n judge_v no_o man_n remove_v no_o man_n from_o our_o communion_n for_o difference_n in_o opinion_n this_o be_v say_v he_o to_o declare_v man_n idolater_n and_o wicked_a and_o nevertheless_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o reconcile_a thus_o light_n to_o darkness_n and_o make_v christ_n and_o antichrist_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o society_n i_o speak_v of_o our_o forbear_n to_o censure_v other_o church_n and_o he_o answer_v of_o communicate_v with_o they_o that_o be_v one_o aberration_n from_o the_o purpose_n but_o i_o may_v give_v he_o more_o advantage_n than_o that_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o communicate_v with_o material_a idolater_n heretic_n or_o schismatic_n in_o their_o idolatry_n heresy_n or_o schism_n which_o be_v altogether_o unlawful_a and_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o pious_a office_n and_o religious_a duty_n which_o may_v in_o some_o case_n be_v very_o lawful_a the_o orthodox_n christian_n do_v sometime_o communicate_v with_o the_o heretical_a arreans_n and_o the_o primitive_a catholic_n with_o the_o schismatical_a novation_n in_o the_o same_o public_a divine_a office_n as_o i_o have_v former_o show_v in_o this_o treatise_n but_o they_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o nothing_o that_o do_v favour_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o other_o the_o catholic_n call_v the_o donatist_n their_o brethren_n and_o profess_v that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o call_v they_o brethren_n as_o we_o read_v in_o optatus_n but_o the_o donatist_n will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o catholic_n for_o their_o brethren_n upon_o this_o refuter_n principle_n that_o a_o man_n can_v say_v his_o own_o religion_n be_v true_a but_o he_o must_v say_v the_o opposite_a be_v false_a nor_o hold_v his_o own_o certain_a without_o censure_v another_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o catholic_n but_o the_o donatist_n that_o do_v mingle_v light_n and_o darkness_n together_o these_o follow_a princlples_a be_v so_o evident_a and_o so_o undeniable_a that_o no_o man_n can_v question_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o without_o question_v his_o own_o judgement_n that_o particular_a church_n may_v fall_v into_o error_n 2._o that_o all_o error_n be_v not_o essential_o or_o fundamental_o 3._o that_o those_o error_n which_o be_v not_o in_o essential_o do_v not_o destroy_v the_o true_a be_v of_o a_o church_n 4._o that_o nevertheless_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v according_a to_o the_o just_a extent_n of_o his_o power_n to_o free_v himself_o from_o they_o to_o dote_v so_o upon_o the_o body_n as_o to_o cherish_v the_o ulcer_n and_o out_o of_o hatred_n to_o the_o ulcer_n to_o destroy_v the_o be_v of_o the_o body_n be_v both_o extreme_n that_o be_v so_o to_o dote_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o cherish_v the_o error_n of_o it_o or_o to_o hate_v the_o error_n so_o much_o as_o to_o deny_v the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n preposterous_a zeal_n which_o be_v like_o hell_n hot_a without_o light_n make_v error_n to_o be_v essential_o and_o different_a opinious_a different_a religion_n 3.12_o because_o it_o will_v not_o distinguish_v between_o the_o good_a foundation_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o hay_n and_o stubble_n that_o be_v build_v thereupon_o the_o second_o proof_n of_o our_o moderation_n be_v our_o inward_a charity_n we_o leave_v they_o unwilling_o as_o a_o man_n will_v leave_v his_o father_n or_o his_o brother_n house_n infect_v with_o the_o plague_n desirous_a to_o return_v so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v cleanse_v his_o answer_n be_v that_o if_o we_o do_v manifest_v it_o by_o our_o external_a work_n they_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o believe_v it_o i_o do_v prove_v it_o by_o our_o external_a work_n namely_o our_o daily_a prayer_n for_o they_o in_o our_o litany_n and_o especial_o our_o solemn_a aniversary_n prayer_n for_o their_o conversion_n every_o good_a friday_n though_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o they_o do_v as_o solemn_o anathematise_v we_o the_o day_n before_o the_o three_o proof_n of_o our_o moderation_n be_v this_o that_o we_o do_v not_o challenge_v a_o new_a church_n a_o new_a religion_n or_o new_a holy_a order_n we_o obtrude_v no_o innovation_n upon_o other_o nor_o desire_v to_o have_v any_o obtrude_v upon_o ourselves_o we_o pluck_v up_o the_o weed_n but_o retain_v all_o the_o plant_n of_o save_a truth_n to_o this_o he_o object_n two_o thing_n first_o to_o take_v away_o goodness_n be_v the_o great_a evil_n and_o nothing_o be_v more_o mischievous_a then_o to_o abrogate_v good_a law_n and_o good_a practice_n this_o be_v not_o to_o fight_v with_o we_o but_o with_o his_o own_o shadow_n i_o speak_v of_o take_v away_o error_n and_o he_o speak_v against_o take_v away_o goodness_n i_o speak_v of_o pluck_v up_o weed_n and_o he_o speak_v against_o abrogate_a good_a law_n and_o practice_n yea_o of_o take_v away_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o be_v the_o contradiction_n between_o we_o these_o be_v no_o weed_n but_o good_a plant_n we_o retain_v whatsoever_o the_o primitive_a father_n judge_v to_o be_v necessary_a or_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o this_o present_a age_n do_v unanimous_o retain_v which_o be_v sufficient_a we_o retain_v other_o opinion_n also_o and_o practice_n but_o not_o as_o necessary_a article_n or_o essential_o let_v he_o not_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o scot_n reformation_n who_o have_v no_o better_a a_o opinion_n of_o it_o than_o it_o deseru_v his_o second_o ojection_n be_v that_o he_o who_o positive_o deny_v over_o add_v the_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o take_v away_o he_o that_o make_v it_o a_o article_n that_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n no_o mass_n no_o prayer_n to_o saint_n have_v as_o many_o article_n as_o he_o who_o hold_v the_o contrary_a therefore_o this_o kind_n of_o moderation_n be_v a_o pure_a folly_n it_o may_v be_v he_o think_v so_o in_o earnest_n but_o we_o know_v the_o contrary_n we_o do_v not_o hold_v our_o negative_n to_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n how_o shall_v a_o negative_a that_o be_v a_o non_fw-la they_o be_v a_o fundamental_a this_o be_v a_o true_a proposition_n either_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n or_o there_o be_v not_o a_o purgatory_n but_o this_o other_o be_v a_o fall_v proposition_n either_o it_o be_v a_o article_n
latin_n heretic_n and_o schismatic_n and_o principal_o upon_o this_o ground_n of_o the_o pope_n claim_n of_o a_o spiritual_a monarchy_n and_o that_o gerson_n apprehend_v their_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o context_n his_o position_n be_v this_o that_o man_n ought_v not_o general_o to_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o positive_a determination_n of_o pope_n to_o hold_v and_o believe_v one_o and_o the_o same_o form_n of_o government_n in_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o immediate_o concern_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o gospel_n from_o thence_o he_o proceed_v to_o set_v down_o some_o different_a custom_n of_o the_o greek_a &_o latin_a church_n both_o which_o he_o do_v justify_v cite_v s._n austin_n to_o prove_v that_o in_o all_o such_o thing_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o difference_n this_o be_v one_o that_o the_o greek_a church_n pay_v not_o such_o subsidy_n and_o duty_n as_o the_o gallicane_n church_n do_v it_o seem_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v exact_v they_o â—â—_o and_o that_o thereupon_o the_o grecian_n do_v separate_v from_o he_o use_v this_o free_a expression_n potentiam_fw-la tuam_fw-la recognoscimus_fw-la avaritiam_fw-la tuam_fw-la implere_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la vivite_fw-la per_fw-la vos_fw-la we_o know_v thy_o might_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o satisfy_v thy_o covetousness_n live_v by_o yourselves_o and_o from_o thence_o the_o aforesaid_a author_n draw_v this_o conclusion_n that_o per_fw-la hanc_fw-la consider_v ationem_fw-la bene_fw-la captam_fw-la etc._n etc._n upon_o this_o consideration_n they_o may_v proceed_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o french_a church_n and_o the_o liberty_n thereof_o notwithstanding_o the_o contradiction_n which_o perhaps_o some_o of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n will_v make_v there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n or_o syllable_n herein_o that_o make_v against_o i_o but_o there_o be_v both_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n &_o the_o opinion_n of_o gerson_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o our_o reformation_n and_o separation_n from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n finis_fw-la sect._n 1_o three_o essential_o of_o a_o true_a church_n great_a difference_n between_o a_o true_a church_n and_o a_o perfect_a church_n actual_a want_n of_o essential_n not_o conclusive_a to_o god_n ch_n 8._o sect._n 3_o particular_a rite_n form_n opinion_n no_o essential_o schism_n be_v not_o always_o about_o esentials_n schism_n be_v not_o a_o great_a sin_n than_o idolatry_n 1._o cor._n 10.10.21_o aust._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr bapt_a c._n 8._o op_v l._n 1._o aust._n ep._n 48._o ibidem_fw-la 1_o tivi_fw-la 2.17_o there_o may_v be_v just_a cause_n of_o separation_n no_o just_a cause_n of_o schism_n c._n 2._o s_o 6_o particular_a church_n may_v give_v just_a cause_n of_o separation_n c._n 2_o sect._n 4._o pref_n p._n 20._o rom._n 3.8_o inf._n unmask_v ch_z 7._o sect_n 112_o p._n 534._o lib._n 2._o cont_n ep_n parmen_fw-la e._n 11._o sect._n 2._o proâ—â—stans_n have_v forsake_v no_o ancient_a church_n in_o sacrament_n 1._o cor._n 19_o math._n 26.27_o sect._n 3_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o separation_n of_o some_o protestant_n psal._n 19_o essence_n of_o thing_n be_v indivisible_a &_o destroy_v by_o addition_n as_o well_o as_o subtraction_n how_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v and_o be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n 1_o cor._n 13.12_o john_n 4.22_o eph._n 5.26_o we_o have_v not_o leave_v the_o roman_a church_n in_o essentials_n con._n eph_n p._n 2._o act_n 6_o c_o 7._o aust_n ep_n 118._o nor_o differ_v in_o substance_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n aust_n y._n 1._o de_fw-fr happen_v c._n 8._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a or_o prudent_a to_o leave_v the_o english_a church_n and_o adhere_v to_o the_o roman_a for_o fear_n of_o schism_n the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n sect._n 4._o 1_o cor._n 13.9_o 12._o jam._n 2.1_o to_o communicate_v with_o schismatic_n be_v not_o always_o schism_n sozâ—m_fw-la l_o 4_o â—_o 19_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o communicate_v with_o schismatic_n 1_o cor._n 1.2_o 11._o c._n 15_o 12._o rev_n 2.14_o 15.20_o sect._n 1_o objection_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o point_n of_o schism_n be_v colourable_a not_o forcible_a author_n ought_v to_o be_v cite_v full_o and_o faithful_o protestant_n contesse_v no_o separation_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n i_o will_v c._n 3_o p._n 132._o c._n 1_o s._n 1._o nor_o from_o the_o roman_a but_o only_o in_o her_o error_n 1._o pâ—t_fw-la 4._o 8._o phil_n 3_o 15._o sect._n 5._o not_o the_o separation_n but_o the_o cause_n make_v the_o schism_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o forsake_v know_v error_n c._n 9_o sect._n 5_o our_o reformation_n no_o separation_n 2_o gal_n 9_o aâ—t_fw-la 30._o lawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o the_o eastern_a church_n calv._n epâ—st_n 141._o ratio_fw-la ordinis_fw-la &_o discipline_n fratrum_fw-la bohemo_fw-la rum_o ibid._n calvin_n no_o enemy_n to_o episcopacy_n epist._n ad_fw-la mart._n schaling_n epl._n ad_fw-la reg._n polo_n mae_fw-la calv._n ep_n impres_n gen._n a_o 1570._o pag._n 340._o ep._n ad_fw-la r._n polon_n 4_o inst._n c._n 18._o sect_n 18._o doctor_n potter_n clear_v ch._n 9_o sect._n 5._o ibid_fw-la sect._n 2._o p._n 49._o â—el_a l_o 2._o do_v eccl_n mâ—l_n c_o 6._o aust_n de_fw-fr veâ—_n reâ—_n c._n 6._o ibid._n and_o master_n chillingwoâ—â—h_v p_o 245._o p._n 312._o p._n 191._o 6.5_o p._n 273._o teâ—t_fw-la l._n 4_o cont._n don_n c._n 23._o c._n 5._o p._n 302._o as_o great_a difference_n among_o the_o romanist_n as_o between_o they_o and_o the_o eastern_a church_n or_o we_o c._n 1._o s._n 13._o sect._n 2._o c._n 2._o s._n 3._o whâ—thâ—r_o all_o those_o be_v schismatic_n who_o want_v bishop_n the_o romanist_n no_o fit_a person_n to_o object_n schism_n to_o protestant_n c_o 2._o s_o 6._o 5._o c._n 2._o s._n 8._o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v better_a ground_n than_o personal_a fault_n of_o pope_n inf._n c._n 7_o s_o sect._n 1_o p._n 8._o p._n 12._o p._n 16._o all_o schism_n be_v not_o in_o essential_o bar._n annal_n a_o 878._o antimachâ—aveil_n in_o â—â—ist_n ad_fw-la lect._n error_n in_o faith_n obtrude_v justify_v a_o separation_n sect._n 2._o meâ—â—rall_a schism_n 1_o john_n 3._o 15._o rome_n 2_o 29._o sect._n 3_o communion_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n not_o necessary_a always_o sacrament_n pure_o and_o corrupt_o administer_v the_o same_o sacrament_n sect._n 4._o schismatic_n in_o part_n do_v stâ—ll_o remain_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n aâ—â—t_fw-la l._n 1._o dâ—_n bapt_v cont_n donâ—istas_n idemo_fw-la 10_o aug._n ep_n 48._o r._n c._n his_o confession_n sect._n 5._o the_o britannic_a church_n never_o judge_v schismatic_n sect._n 6._o what_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n inâ—erest_a make_v catholickâ—_n with_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n thâ—m_fw-la a_o jesu._n cite_v by_o doctor_n field_n l._n 3_o c._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d ibid._n babe_v upon_o number_n c_o 7._o cam_n annal_n elis._n an._n 1560._o sect._n 7._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v material_o idolatrous_a 1_o cor._n 12.16_o bell_n l._n 4._o â—e_v sac._n euch._n c._n 29_o special_a faith_n be_v no_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n rom._n 8_o 33_o mark_v 16.16_o papist_n can_v pretend_v to_o no_o other_o sacrifice_n than_o protestant_n bell_n l_o 1._o de_fw-fr mâ—sâ—_n c._n 25._o sect._n 8._o 4_o way_n to_o incur_v heretical_a pravity_n bell._n de_fw-fr eccles._n milit_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 15._o the_o power_n of_o general_a council_n the_o pope_n confirmation_n add_v nothing_o to_o general_a counsel_n platina_n acquiescence_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_a council_n be_v necessary_a 1_o cor_fw-la 9_o bell_n de_fw-fr ro._n pont_n c._n 4._o c._n 2._o sect._n 9_o mix_v ordination_n the_o english_a church_n lawful_o establish_v not_o lawful_o suppress_v the_o english_a church_n nor_o deaâ—_n but_o under_o persecution_n sect._n 10._o â—_o 4._o cont_n cresion_n c._n 61._o sect._n 1_o protestant_n not_o author_n of_o the_o schism_n hiâ—t_fw-la conc._n try_v a_o 1538._o sect._n 2._o the_o parliament_n not_o compel_v camd._n an._n eliz._n anno_fw-la 1559._o bishop_n gardiner_z speed_z in_o hen._n 8._o c._n 21_o n._n 1_o c_o 5._o de_fw-fr vera_fw-la obâ—dientia_fw-la in_o fine_a archbishop_n cranmer_z speed_z baker_n etc._n etc._n in_o henr._n 8._o image_n of_o both_o church_n second_o edition_n pag._n 413._o sand_n de_fw-fr schism_n pag_n 115._o sacrificio_fw-la missae_fw-la intersuit_n quotidie_fw-la dum_fw-la regnabat_fw-la henricus_fw-la crumwell_n barnes_n speed_v l._n 9_o c._n 21._o l_o 1._o cont._n parm._n papist_n be_v the_o right_a heir_n of_o the_o donâ—rists_n not_o protestant_n opt._n l_o 1._o cont._n par._n inâ—initio_fw-la opt._n l._n 2._o cont._n parm._n in_o initio_fw-la psal._n 2._o roman_a catholâ—cks_n sin_v not_o against_o conscience_n in_o their_o separation_n henry_n the_o eight_o no_o protestant_n â—ul_a
church_n about_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n about_o precedency_n about_o jurisdiction_n about_o the_o rite_n and_o liberty_n of_o particular_a church_n about_o matter_n of_o fact_n obstinacy_n in_o a_o small_a error_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v a_o schism_n saint_n paul_n tell_v we_o of_o division_n and_o faction_n and_o schism_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n yet_o these_o be_v not_o about_o the_o essentials_n of_o religion_n but_o about_o a_o right-handed_a error_n even_o too_o much_o admiration_n of_o their_o pastor_n the_o schism_n between_o the_o roman_a and_o asiatic_a church_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n be_v far_o enough_o from_o the_o heart_n of_o religion_n how_o manny_n bitter_a schism_n have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o when_o two_o or_o three_o pope_n at_o a_o time_n have_v challenge_v saint_n peter_n chair_n and_o involve_v all_o europe_n in_o their_o schismatical_a contention_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o manner_n of_o dispute_n about_o faith_n or_o sacrement_n or_o holy_a oders_n or_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n but_o mere_o about_o matter_n of_o fact_n who_o election_n to_o the_o papacy_n be_v right_a from_o the_o former_a ground_n r._n c._n make_v two_o collection_n first_o that_o schism_n be_v a_o most_o grievous_a crime_n and_o a_o great_a sin_n than_o idolatry_n because_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n who_o essence_n consist_v in_o the_o union_n of_o all_o her_o substantial_a part_n and_o her_o destruction_n in_o the_o division_n of_o they_o what_o do_v this_o note_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v altogether_o guiltless_a both_o of_o schism_n and_o idolatry_n i_o wish_v the_o church_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v as_o able_a to_o clear_v themselves_o i_o be_o no_o advocate_n for_o schism_n yet_o this_o seem_v strange_a paradoxical_a doctrine_n to_o christian_a ear_n idolatry_n what_o be_v all_o schism_n a_o more_o grievious_a sin_n than_o formal_a idolatry_n who_o can_v believe_v it_o schism_n be_v a_o defect_n of_o charity_n idolatry_n be_v the_o height_n of_o impiety_n and_o a_o public_a affront_n put_v upon_o almighty_a god_n schism_n be_v immediate_o against_o man_n idolatry_n be_v direct_o against_o god_n and_o the_o father_n hold_v that_o judas_n sin_v more_o in_o despair_v and_o hang_v himself_o than_o in_o betray_v his_o master_n because_o the_o late_a be_v against_o the_o humanity_n the_o former_a against_o the_o divinity_n of_o chriist_n idolatry_n be_v a_o spiritual_a adultery_n and_o so_o style_v every_o where_o in_o holy_a scripture_n a_o scold_a contentious_a wife_n be_v not_o so_o ill_a as_o a_o adulteress_n neither_o be_v that_o soldier_n who_o straggle_v from_o his_o camp_n or_o desert_n his_o general_n out_o of_o passion_n so_o ill_o as_o a_o profess_a rebel_n who_o attempt_v to_o thrust_v some_o base_a groom_n into_o his_o sovereign_n throne_n 10.10.21_o saint_n paul_n call_v idol_n devil_n and_o their_o altar_n the_o table_n of_o devil_n can_v any_o sin_n be_v more_o grievous_a than_o to_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o schism_n in_o respect_n of_o some_o circumstance_n be_v worse_a than_o some_o idolatry_n as_o when_o the_o schism_n be_v against_o the_o light_n of_o a_o man_n knowledge_n and_o the_o idolatry_n proceed_v out_o of_o ignorance_n but_o the_o learned_a surveior_n know_v very_o well_o that_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a fallacy_n to_o argue_v à _fw-la dicto_fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la dictum_fw-la simpliciser_n to_o apply_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v respective_o to_o some_o one_o circumstance_n as_o if_o it_o be_v speak_v absolute_o to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o many_o man_n be_v worse_a than_o beast_n because_o each_o kind_n of_o beast_n have_v but_o one_o peculiar_a fault_n and_o that_o by_o natural_a necessitation_n as_o the_o lion_n cruelty_n the_o fox_n subtlety_n the_o swine_n obscenity_n the_o wolf_n robbery_n the_o ape_n flattery_n whereas_o one_o may_v find_v a_o epitome_n of_o all_o these_o in_o one_o man_n and_o that_o by_o free_a election_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o bad_a disputant_n who_o shall_v argue_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v absolute_o worse_a than_o the_o nature_n of_o brute_n beast_n 8._o saint_n austin_n faith_n indeed_o that_o schismatic_n baptise_v idolater_n do_v cure_v they_o of_o the_o wound_n of_o their_o idolatry_n and_o infidelity_n but_o wound_v they_o more_o grievous_o with_o the_o wound_n of_o schism_n the_o deep_a wound_n be_v not_o always_o the_o most_o deadly_a for_o the_o sword_n kill_v the_o idolater_n but_o the_o earth_n swallow_v up_o the_o schismatic_n and_o optatus_n add_v 1._o that_o schism_n be_v summum_fw-la malum_fw-la the_o great_a evil_n that_o be_v not_o absolute_o but_o respective_o in_o some_o person_n at_o some_o time_n no_o man_n can_v be_v so_o stupid_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o schism_n be_v a_o great_a evil_n than_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o atheism_n or_o idolatry_n the_o reason_n of_o optatus_n his_o assertion_n follow_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o saint_n austin_n for_o the_o idolatrous_a ninevite_n upon_o their_o fast_n and_o prayer_n obtain_v pardon_v but_o the_o earth_n swallow_v up_o korah_n and_o his_o company_n all_o that_o can_v be_v collect_v from_o saint_n austin_n or_o optatus_n be_v this_o that_o god_n do_v sometime_o punish_v wilful_a schismatic_n more_o grievous_o and_o exemplary_o in_o this_o life_n than_o ignorant_a idolater_n which_o prove_v not_o that_o schism_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n than_o idolatry_n jeroboam_fw-la make_v god_n people_n schismatic_n but_o his_o hand_n be_v dry_v up_o then_o when_o he_o stretch_v it_o out_o against_o the_o prophet_n yet_o the_o former_a be_v the_o great_a sin_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n be_v more_o exemplary_a for_o the_o amendment_n of_o other_o than_o vindictive_a to_o the_o delinquent_n themselves_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o bible_n god_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o sensible_a of_o the_o injury_n do_v unto_o his_o church_n and_o to_o his_o servant_n then_o of_o the_o dishonour_n do_v unto_o himself_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o man_n it_o be_v death_n to_o steal_v a_o hen_n not_o to_o steal_v a_o horse_n because_o there_o be_v more_o danger_n of_o the_o one_o than_o of_o the_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o country_n penal_a law_n be_v impose_v and_o punishment_n inflict_v according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o place_n the_o disposition_n of_o person_n and_o necessity_n of_o time_n but_o because_o he_o have_v appeal_v to_o saint_n austin_n to_o saint_n austin_n let_v he_o go_v i_o desire_v no_o better_a expositor_n of_o saint_n austin_n than_o saint_n austin_n himself_o exceptis_fw-la illis_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la quicunque_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la sunt_fw-la scientes_fw-la quid_fw-la verum_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la animositate_fw-la suae_fw-la perver_n itatis_fw-la contra_fw-la veritatem_fw-la etiam_fw-la sibi_fw-la notissimam_fw-la dimicantes_fw-la horum_fw-la quip_n impietas_fw-la etiam_fw-la i._o dololatriam_fw-la forsitan_fw-la superat_fw-la 48._o except_v only_o those_o donatist_n whosoever_o among_o you_o know_v what_o be_v true_a and_o out_o of_o a_o perverse_a animosity_n do_v contend_v against_o the_o truth_n be_v most_o evident_o know_v to_o themselves_o for_o these_o man_n impiety_n do_v peradventure_o exceed_v even_o idolatry_n itself_o the_o case_n be_v clear_a saint_n austin_n and_o optatus_n do_v only_o undestand_v wilful_a perverse_a schismatic_n who_o uphold_v a_o separation_n against_o the_o evident_a light_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n compare_v these_o with_o poor_a ignorant_a idolater_n and_o even_o then_o it_o be_v but_o a_o peradventure_o peradventure_o they_o be_v worse_o than_o idolater_n but_o i_o wish_v r._n c._n and_o his_o party_n will_v attend_v diligent_o to_o what_o follow_v in_o saint_n austin_n to_o make_v they_o leave_v their_o uncharitable_a censure_v of_o other_o ibidem_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la facile_fw-la convinci_fw-la possunt_fw-la in_fw-la animo_fw-la namque_fw-la latet_fw-la hoc_fw-la malum_fw-la omnes_fw-la tanquam_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la minùs_fw-la alieni_fw-la leviori_fw-la severitate_fw-la coercemini_fw-la but_o because_o these_o can_v not_o be_v easy_o convict_v for_o this_o evil_a obstinacy_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o heart_n we_o do_v use_v more_o gentle_a coercion_n to_o you_o all_o as_o be_v not_o so_o much_o alienate_v from_o we_o i_o wish_v all_o man_n be_v as_o moderate_a as_o st._n austin_n be_v even_o where_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o have_v learn_v by_o experience_n the_o advantage_n of_o severity_n st._n austin_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o person_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v spare_v the_o whole_a sect_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o no_o such_o great_a stranger_n to_o they_o because_o they_o
be_v a_o murderer_n what_o will_v it_o avail_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o catholic_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o schismatic_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 29._o and_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n who_o be_v one_o outward_o neither_o be_v that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n who_o be_v one_o inward_o and_o circumcision_n be_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n so_o he_o be_v not_o a_o catholic_n who_o be_v one_o outward_o but_o he_o who_o be_v a_o catholic_n inward_o who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n 3_o then_o i_o set_v down_o wherein_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o catholic_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o same_o creed_n or_o confession_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n in_o the_o same_o liturgy_n or_o divine_a office_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o public_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o the_o communicatory_a letter_n and_o admission_n of_o the_o same_o discipline_n these_o observation_n about_o the_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n communion_n be_v so_o innocent_a so_o indifferent_a and_o so_o unsubserviant_a to_o either_o party_n that_o i_o hope_v they_o may_v pass_v without_o any_o censure_n but_o behold_v there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o can_v escape_v a_o exception_n to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o catholic_n communion_n in_o the_o same_o creed_n he_o take_v two_o exception_n first_o that_o communion_n in_o faith_n be_v pretend_v a_o sufficient_a excuse_n from_o true_a schism_n fear_v it_o not_o no_o man_n dream_v that_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n in_o her_o creed_n do_v acquit_v from_o schism_n but_o not_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n in_o her_o creed_n do_v make_v both_o schism_n and_o heresy_n the_o have_v of_o faith_n do_v not_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o charity_n but_o the_o want_n of_o one_o necessary_a requisite_a render_v the_o have_v of_o another_o insufficient_a bonum_fw-la ex_fw-la singulis_fw-la circumstantiis_fw-la always_o malum_fw-la ex_fw-la quolibet_fw-la defectu_fw-la his_o second_o exception_n be_v that_o true_a save_a faith_n require_v not_o only_o a_o communion_n in_o the_o creed_n but_o in_o all_o god_n word_n clear_o reveal_v to_o he_o and_o sufficient_o propose_v i_o answer_v what_o be_v necessary_a for_o this_o man_n at_o this_o time_n in_o this_o place_n be_v one_o thing_n what_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o christian_n at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o place_n be_v another_o thing_n though_o all_o reveal_v truth_n be_v alike_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v when_o they_o be_v know_v yet_o all_o reveal_v truth_n be_v not_o alike_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o they_o who_o know_v they_o not_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o communicate_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o they_o until_o they_o know_v they_o so_o to_o believe_v they_o when_o they_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o yet_o the_o explicit_a belief_n of_o they_o be_v no_o necessary_a part_n of_o christian_a communion_n he_o that_o hold_v fast_o the_o old_a creed_n of_o the_o church_n have_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a in_o point_n of_o faith_n perhaps_o he_o think_v that_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o sufficient_a proposal_n we_o know_v no_o such_o thing_n let_v he_o first_o win_v the_o privilige_v and_o then_o enjoy_v it_o to_o the_o second_o and_o three_o part_n of_o catholic_n communion_n he_o object_n that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o participate_v in_o catholic_n sacrament_n unless_o it_o be_v do_v with_o catholic_n this_o be_v true_a how_o can_v they_o be_v part_n of_o catholic_n communion_n sacrament_n if_o no_o catholic_n do_v participate_v of_o they_o but_o here_o be_v two_o advertisement_n necessary_a the_o one_o that_o sacrament_n pure_o administer_v and_o sacrament_n corrupt_o administer_v so_o long_o as_o the_o abuse_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o essence_n be_v the_o same_o sacrament_n as_o baptism_n administer_v in_o pure_a water_n and_o baptism_n administer_v with_o salt_n and_o spittle_n also_o be_v the_o same_o baptism_n the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n whatsoever_o either_o roman_a or_o other_o that_o either_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n or_o be_v to_o judge_v under_o christ_n who_o be_v true_a catholic_n there_o be_v many_o more_o catholic_n without_o the_o roman_a communion_n than_o within_o it_o our_o separatist_n in_o england_n have_v first_o lay_v their_o own_o drowsy_a conceit_n for_o infallable_n ground_n that_o their_o discipline_n be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o alone_o be_v zion_n and_o all_o other_o society_n babylon_n then_o they_o apply_v all_o the_o power_n and_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o themselves_o so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v flatter_v itself_o into_o a_o opinion_n that_o she_o alone_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o all_o other_o church_n divide_v from_o she_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a conventicle_n though_o they_o be_v three_o or_o four_o time_n large_a than_o herself_o present_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n open_v and_o shut_v le_fw-fr we_o in_o and_o thrust_v out_o make_v catholic_n and_o unmake_n catholic_n at_o her_o pleasure_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o necessary_o imply_v the_o same_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n i_o know_v it_o right_n well_o the_o queen_n daughter_n be_v array_v in_o a_o garment_n wrought_v about_o with_o divers_a colour_n no_o man_n have_v be_v so_o much_o too_o blame_v as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o obtrude_a indifferent_a rite_n as_o necessary_a duty_n upon_o other_o church_n but_o yet_o the_o more_o harmony_n and_o uniformity_n that_o there_o be_v in_o rite_n the_o great_a be_v the_o communion_n the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o army_n with_o banner_n what_o a_o disorderly_a army_n will_v it_o be_v if_o every_o soldier_n be_v leave_v free_a to_o wear_v his_o own_o colour_n and_o to_o give_v his_o own_o word_n i_o know_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o communicatory_a letter_n but_o they_o be_v both_o expression_n and_o excellent_a help_n and_o adjument_n of_o unity_n and_o antidote_n against_o schism_n what_o he_o say_v now_o the_o three_o time_n of_o our_o communicate_v with_o schismatic_n have_v be_v answer_v already_o wherefore_o say_v he_o since_o i._o d._n have_v fail_v so_o many_o way_n in_o define_v schism_n 4._o let_v we_o define_v it_o better_o and_o then_o he_o bring_v in_o his_o definition_n triumphant_o true_a schism_n be_v a_o voluntary_a division_n in_o some_o substantial_a part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o be_v in_o some_o essential_a of_o christian_a religion_n where_o lie_v the_o difference_n i_o call_v it_o a_o separation_n and_o he_o call_v it_o a_o division_n i_o say_v culpable_a and_o he_o say_v voluntary_a omnis_fw-la culpa_fw-la est_fw-la voluntaria_fw-la my_o expression_n be_v more_o significant_a and_o emphatical_a all_o the_o difference_n lie_v in_o these_o word_n in_o some_o substantial_a part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o for_o the_o form_n of_o expression_n be_v improper_a to_o make_v essential_a property_n to_o be_v substantial_a part_n and_o for_o the_o matter_n be_v most_o untrue_a for_o there_o have_v be_v be_v and_o may_v be_v many_o schism_n which_o do_v not_o concern_v any_o essentials_n of_o christian_a religion_n i_o will_v borrow_v one_o word_n more_o with_o he_o why_o he_o call_v it_o rather_o a_o division_n of_o the_o true_a church_n church_n than_o a_o division_n from_o the_o true_a church_n i_o know_v some_o roman_a catholic_n have_v doubt_v and_o suspend_v their_o judgement_n whether_o schismatic_n be_v still_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n other_o have_v determine_v that_o they_o be_v and_o we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o in_o part_n they_o do_v remain_v still_o couple_v and_o mortise_v to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o have_v make_v no_o separation_n ex_fw-la ea_fw-la parte_fw-la in_o texturae_fw-la compage_fw-la detinentur_fw-la in_fw-la cetera_fw-la scissi_fw-la sunt_fw-la donâ—istas_n and_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o catholic_n church_n by_o their_o baptism_n do_v beget_v son_n and_o daughter_n to_o god_n and_o we_o think_v we_o have_v st._n austin_n for_o we_o in_o this_o also_o una_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la sola_fw-la catholica_fw-la nominatur_fw-la &_o quicquid_fw-la suum_fw-la habet_fw-la in_o communionibus_fw-la diversorum_fw-la a_o sua_fw-la unitate_fw-la separatis_fw-la 10_o per_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la suum_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la habet_fw-la ipsa_fw-la utique_fw-la generate_fw-la non_fw-la illae_fw-la this_o perhaps_o be_v contrary_a to_o r._n c._n his_o opinion_n howsoever_o we_o thank_v he_o for_o
be_v speak_v in_o r._n c._n his_o sense_n yet_o ealred_n be_v but_o one_o doctor_n who_o authority_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o counterbalance_v the_o public_a law_n and_o custom_n and_o record_n â—f_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n neither_o do_v it_o appear_v â—hat_n they_o who_o sit_v at_o the_o stern_a in_o those_o day_n do_v either_o suffer_v it_o or_o so_o much_o as_o know_v of_o it_o book_n be_v not_o publish_v then_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v write_v but_o lay_v most_o common_o dormient_fw-la many_o year_n or_o perhaps_o many_o age_n before_o they_o see_v the_o sun_n but_o ealred_n his_o sense_n be_v not_o the_o same_o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o same_o with_o r._n c._n he_o no_o man_n in_o those_o day_n do_v take_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o roman_n catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n but_o for_o the_o diocese_n of_o rome_n which_o their_o best_a protector_n do_v make_v to_o be_v no_o otherwise_o infallible_a then_o upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o inseparability_n of_o the_o papacy_n from_o it_o which_o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v to_o be_v but_o a_o probable_a opinion_n neque_fw-la scriptura_fw-la neque_fw-la traditio_fw-la habet_fw-la sedem_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la ita_fw-la fixaem_fw-la esse_fw-la romae_fw-la 4._o ut_fw-la inde_fw-la auferré_v non_fw-la possit_fw-la there_o be_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o tradition_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostolic_a see_v be_v so_o fix_v to_o rome_n that_o it_o can_v be_v remove_v from_o it_o therefore_o these_o word_n of_o ealred_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o this_o present_a question_n because_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o question_n be_v change_v and_o if_o they_o be_v understand_v simple_o and_o absolute_o of_o a_o universal_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n both_o present_a and_o future_a they_o be_v unfound_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o bellarraine_n himself_o it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o they_o be_v either_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o communicate_v in_o essential_o and_o so_o we_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n or_o that_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ealred_n do_v understand_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o that_o age_n whereas_o all_o those_o exception_n which_o we_o have_v against_o they_o for_o our_o not_o communicate_v with_o they_o actual_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v either_o spring_v up_o since_o ealreds_n time_n or_o at_o least_o since_o that_o time_n make_v or_o declare_v necessary_a condition_n of_o their_o communion_n last_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v notice_n that_o these_o word_n of_o ealred_n do_v contain_v nothing_o against_o the_o political_a supremacy_n of_o king_n nor_o against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o english_a church_n nor_o for_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n over_o england_n and_o so_o may_v have_v be_v pass_v by_o as_o impertinent_a they_o indict_v their_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o these_o word_n pope_n summo_fw-la &_o universali_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pastori_fw-la nicholas_n edwardus_fw-la dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la angliae_fw-la rex_fw-la debitam_fw-la subjectionem_fw-la &_o omnimodum_fw-la servitium_fw-la it_o seem_v that_o the_o copy_n differ_v some_o have_v not_o pastori_fw-la but_o patri_fw-la nor_o universali_fw-la but_o universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o no_o more_o but_o obedientiam_fw-la for_o omnimodum_fw-la servitium_fw-la but_o let_v he_o read_v it_o as_o he_o list_v it_o signify_v nothing_o there_o can_v be_v imagine_v a_o weak_a or_o a_o poor_a argument_n then_o that_o which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o superscription_n or_o subscription_n of_o a_o letter_n he_o that_o enroll_v every_o man_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o servant_n who_o subscribe_v themselves_o his_o love_a or_o oblige_a friend_n or_o his_o faithful_a and_o obedient_a servant_n will_v find_v his_o friend_n and_o servant_n soon_o at_o a_o feast_n then_o at_o a_o fray_n title_n be_v give_v in_o letter_n more_o out_o of_o custom_n and_o formality_n then_o out_o of_o judgement_n and_o truth_n the_o pope_n will_v not_o stick_v to_o indite_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o yet_o suffer_v he_o to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o rome_n every_o one_o who_o indict_v their_o letter_n to_o the_o high_a and_o mighty_a lord_n the_o state_n general_n do_v not_o present_o believe_v that_o be_v their_o just_a title_n before_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n resignation_n title_n be_v give_v sometime_o out_o of_o courtesy_n sometime_o out_o of_o necessity_n because_o man_n will_v not_o lose_v their_o business_n for_o want_v of_o a_o compliment_n he_o that_o will_v write_v to_o the_o great_a duke_n of_o muscovia_n must_v style_v he_o emperor_n of_o russia_n how_o many_o have_v lose_v their_o letter_n and_o their_o labour_n for_o want_n of_o a_o mon_fw-fr frere_n or_o mon_fw-fr confine_v my_o brother_n or_o my_o cousin_n it_o be_v best_o for_o he_o to_o quit_v his_o argument_n from_o superscription_n otherwise_o he_o will_v be_v show_v pope_n call_v prince_n their_o lord_n and_o themselves_o their_o subject_n and_o servant_n yea_o prince_n most_o glorious_a and_o most_o excellent_a lord_n and_o themselves_z servants_z of_o servant_n that_o be_v servants_z in_o the_o snperlative_a degree_n they_o will_v find_v cyprian_a to_o his_o brother_n cornelius_n health_n and_o justinian_n to_o john_n the_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n &_o patriarch_n do_v st._n cyprian_n believe_v cornelius_n to_o be_v his_o master_n and_o style_v he_o brother_n or_o owe_v obedience_n and_o service_n and_o send_v but_o health_n have_v be_v be_v comely_a to_o style_v a_o ecclesiastical_a monarch_n plain_a archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n and_o for_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o set_v down_o only_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o what_o do_v he_o take_v hold_v on_o in_o this_o superscription_n to_o their_o advantage_n be_v it_o the_o word_n summo_fw-la that_o can_v be_v it_o be_v confess_v general_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v priority_n of_o order_n among_o the_o patriarch_n or_o be_v it_o the_o word_n universali_fw-la neither_o can_v that_o be_v all_o the_o patriarch_n be_v style_v ecumenical_a or_o universal_a not_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o universal_a power_n but_o their_o universal_a care_n 28._o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n do_v lie_v upon_o he_o and_o their_o presidence_n in_o general_a counsel_n it_o can_v be_v the_o word_n pastori_fw-la all_o bishop_n be_v ancient_o call_v pastor_n where_o then_o lie_v the_o strength_n of_o this_o argument_n in_o the_o word_n due_a subjection_n no._n there_o be_v subjection_n to_o good_a advice_n as_o well_o as_o to_o just_a command_n the_o principal_a patriarch_n bear_v the_o great_a sway_n in_o a_o general_a council_n in_o that_o respect_n there_o be_v subjection_n due_a unto_o they_o the_o last_o word_n all_o fort_n of_o service_n be_v not_o in_o some_o copy_n and_o if_o they_o be_v verborum_fw-la ut_fw-la nummorum_fw-la as_o they_o be_v common_o use_v as_o well_o from_o superior_n to_o their_o inferior_n as_o from_o inferior_n to_o their_o superior_n they_o signify_v nothing_o i_o wonder_v he_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o cite_v this_o superscription_n consider_v the_o clause_n in_o pope_n nicholas_n his_o letter_n to_o king_n edward_n ibidem_fw-la vobis_fw-la veroì_n &_o posteris_fw-la vestris_fw-la regibus_fw-la committimus_fw-la advocationem_fw-la &_o tuitionem_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la loci_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la totius_fw-la angliae_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la ut_fw-la vice_fw-la nostrâ_fw-la cum_fw-la consilio_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la &_o abbatum_fw-la constituas_fw-la ubique_fw-la quae_fw-la justa_fw-la sunt_fw-la king_n edward_n by_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o land_n be_v the_o vicar_n of_o god_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n within_o his_o dominion_n but_o if_o he_o have_v not_o here_o be_v a_o better_a title_n from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n itself_o then_o that_o whereby_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n hold_v all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n of_o sicily_n to_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n at_o this_o day_n creature_n they_o profess_v that_o it_o be_v heresy_n to_o deny_v that_o the_o pope_n omni_fw-la praesidet_fw-la creaturae_fw-la be_v above_o every_o creature_n that_o be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o successor_n to_o saint_n peter_n be_v principium_fw-la unitatis_fw-la the_o begin_n of_o unity_n or_o have_v a_o principality_n of_o order_n not_o of_o power_n above_o all_o christian_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o he_o to_o gain_v any_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o wife_n and_o victorious_a prince_n edward_n the_o three_o who_o dispose_v of_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n receive_v homage_n and_o fealty_n from_o his_o prelate_n who_o write_v that_o so_o much_o admire_v letter_n to_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o english_a church_n cui_fw-la pro_fw-la tunc_fw-la papa_n aut_fw-la cardinal_n rationabiliter_fw-la respondere_fw-la nesciebant_fw-la 1343._o to_o which_o the_o pope_n and_o
truth_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n among_o we_o and_o the_o extirpation_n of_o some_o grow_a error_n separation_n second_o he_o add_v that_o the_o detain_v of_o the_o cup_n can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o separation_n because_o protestant_n do_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o indifferent_a matter_n of_o itself_o and_o no_o just_a cause_n to_o separate_v communion_n do_v the_o church_n of_o england_n confess_v it_o to_o be_v a_o indifferent_a matter_n no_o nor_o any_o protestant_a church_n all_o their_o public_a confession_n do_v testify_v the_o contrary_n nay_o more_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o any_o one_o protestant_a in_o his_o right_a wit_n do_v ever_o confess_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o this_o it_o be_v to_o nible_a at_o author_n and_o to_o stretch_v and_o tenter_v their_o word_n by_o consequence_n quite_o beyond_o their_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v that_o luther_n at_o some_o time_n say_v some_o such_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v before_o he_o be_v a_o form_v protestant_n while_o he_o be_v half_o sleep_v half_a wake_v bellarmine_n style_v it_o in_o initio_fw-la apostasiae_fw-la but_o after_o his_o eye_n be_v well_o open_v he_o never_o confess_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o just_a contrary_n suppose_v that_o brentius_n say_v that_o abstemious_a person_n such_o who_o nature_n do_v abhor_v wine_n may_v receive_v under_o one_o kind_n what_o a_o pitiful_a argument_n be_v this_o draw_v from_o a_o particular_a rare_a case_n of_o invincible_a necessity_n to_o the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o elephant_n be_v exempt_v from_o do_v obeisance_n to_o the_o lion_n because_o he_o have_v no_o knee_n but_o it_o be_v the_o height_n of_o injustice_n to_o withhold_v his_o right_n from_o one_o man_n because_o another_o can_v make_v use_n of_o it_o suppose_v that_o melancthon_n declare_v his_o own_o particular_a opinion_n that_o those_o country_n where_o wine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v shall_v do_v well_o to_o make_v use_n of_o honey_a water_n in_o the_o sacrament_n what_o do_v this_o signify_v as_o to_o the_o cause_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n whether_o they_o use_v some_o other_o liquor_n in_o the_o place_n of_o wine_n or_o use_v no_o liquor_n at_o all_o invincible_a necessity_n do_v not_o only_o excuse_v from_o one_o kind_n but_o from_o both_o kind_n and_o where_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v have_v as_o it_o ought_v the_o desire_n to_o have_v it_o suffice_v before_o god_n we_o read_v of_o some_o christian_n in_o india_n where_o they_o have_v no_o wine_n that_o they_o take_v dry_a raisin_n and_o steep_v they_o in_o water_n a_o whole_a night_n etc._n and_o use_v that_o liquor_n which_o they_o squeeze_a out_o of_o they_o in_o the_o place_n of_o wine_n for_o the_o sacrament_n it_o will_v trouble_v one_o as_o much_o in_o many_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o find_v right_a bread_n as_o wine_n that_o nourishment_n which_o indian_n eat_v in_o the_o place_n of_o bread_n be_v make_v of_o the_o root_n of_o plant_n do_v differ_v more_o from_o our_o bread_n make_v of_o wheat_n than_o cider_n or_o perry_n or_o honnied_a water_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o juice_n of_o the_o grape_n which_o be_v such_o many_o time_n as_o be_v able_a to_o deceive_v a_o good_a taste_n if_o wine_n be_v as_o rare_a and_o precious_a in_o the_o world_n as_o right_a balm_n which_o they_o make_v to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o sacrament_n there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v say_v in_o it_o they_o themselves_o do_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v consecrate_v in_o wine_n and_o that_o it_o be_v consume_v by_o the_o priest_n they_o who_o can_v procure_v wine_n for_o the_o priest_n may_v procure_v it_o for_o the_o people_n also_o if_o they_o will_n the_o truth_n be_v all_o these_o be_v but_o make_v dragon_n no_o man_n ever_o be_v so_o abstemious_a but_o that_o he_o may_v taste_v so_o much_o wine_n temper_v with_o water_n as_o they_o use_v it_o as_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o sacrament_n where_o the_o least_o imaginable_a particle_n convei_v christ_n to_o the_o receiver_n as_o well_o as_o the_o whole_a chalice_n full_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o christian_a country_n in_o the_o world_n donatist_n where_o they_o may_v not_o have_v wine_n enough_o for_o this_o use_n if_o they_o please_v so_o notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n he_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a their_o daily_a obtrude_a new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o their_o detain_v the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v just_a ground_n of_o separation_n but_o not_o our_o only_a ground_n we_o have_v twenty_o other_o ground_n beside_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o say_v that_o at_o least_o the_o first_o protestant_n be_v schismatic_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n to_o urge_v the_o authority_n of_o optatus_n against_o we_o 2._o to_o prove_v we_o to_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o schismatic_n optatus_n in_o the_o place_n by_o he_o cite_v speak_v against_o the_o traditor_n with_o who_o we_o have_v nothing_o common_a and_o the_o donatist_n their_o own_o ancestor_n not_o we_o who_o case_n be_v thus_o describe_v there_o by_o optatus_n cujus_fw-la in_o cathedra_fw-la tenet_fw-la quae_fw-la ante_fw-la ipsum_fw-la majorinum_fw-la originem_fw-la non_fw-la habebat_fw-la who_o chair_n thou_o possesse_v which_o have_v no_o original_n before_o majorinus_n a_o schismatical_a donatist_n this_o be_v not_o our_o case_n we_o have_v set_v up_o no_o new_a chair_n nor_o new_a altar_n nor_o new_a succession_n but_o continue_v those_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o erect_n of_o a_o chair_n against_o a_o chair_n or_o a_o altar_n against_o a_o altar_n which_o we_o have_v not_o do_v and_o the_o repair_n of_o a_o church_n or_o a_o altar_n wherein_o it_o be_v decay_v which_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o endeavore_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n essential_o that_o they_o differ_v from_o papist_n in_o fundamental_a point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n if_o they_o do_v it_o be_v the_o worse_a for_o the_o romanist_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o charity_n of_o protestant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v we_o hope_v better_o of_o they_o and_o for_o any_o thing_n he_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_n we_o believe_v that_o they_o do_v not_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o fundamental_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o it_o be_v that_o the_o protestant_n say_v some_o say_v that_o popish_a error_n be_v damnable_a let_v it_o be_v admit_v many_o error_n be_v damnable_a which_o be_v not_o in_o fundamental_n error_n which_o be_v damnable_a in_o themselves_o be_v often_o pardon_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o look_v upon_o his_o creature_n with_o all_o their_o prejudices_fw-la other_o say_v that_o popish_a and_o protestant_n opinion_n be_v diametral_o opposite_a that_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v not_o all_o logomachy_n but_o can_v there_o be_v no_o diametrall_a opposition_n except_o it_o be_v in_o fundamental_n there_o be_v a_o hundred_o diametrall_a opposition_n in_o opinion_n among_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o confess_v that_o they_o differ_v in_o fundamental_n last_o other_o say_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o all_o one_o for_o substance_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o word_n substance_n be_v take_v sometime_o strict_o for_o the_o essentials_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v separate_v without_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o subject_n thus_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o same_o man_n in_o substance_n while_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v unite_v though_o he_o have_v lose_v a_o leg_n or_o a_o arm_n or_o be_v reduce_v to_o skin_n and_o bone_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o protestant_n and_o popish_a church_n and_o religion_n be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n at_o other_o time_n the_o word_n substance_n be_v take_v more_o large_o for_o all_o real_a part_n although_o they_o be_v separate_v without_o the_o destruction_n and_o sometime_o with_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o so_o all_o the_o member_n yea_o even_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o other_o humour_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o man_n 139.16_o so_o we_o read_v thy_o eye_n do_v see_v my_o substance_n be_v yet_o unperfect_a and_o in_o thy_o book_n be_v all_o my_o member_n write_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o protestant_n and_o popish_a religion_n be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n second_o the_o word_n substantial_o may_v either_o signify_v old_a substantial_o believe_v and_o practise_v by_o all_o church_n in_o all_o age_n at_o all_o time_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o thus_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o roman_a religion_n be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n or_o new_a
world_n 〈…〉_z roman_n grecian_a armenian_a abyssene_n russian_n protestant_n which_o after_o all_o their_o brag_n of_o amplitude_n and_o universality_n be_v three_o time_n great_a than_o themselves_o i_o desire_v no_o fair_a issue_n between_o he_o and_o i_o i_o do_v from_o my_o heart_n submit_v to_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n diffuse_v over_o the_o world_n do_v believe_v and_o practice_v and_o if_o i_o shall_v err_v in_o my_o judgement_n what_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v as_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n do_v err_v though_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o suspect_v my_o present_a judgement_n i_o do_v furthermore_o proâ—ess_v my_o readiness_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o right_a catholic_n church_n whensoever_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o reveal_v it_o to_o i_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o preserve_v i_o from_o be_v a_o schismatic_a this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o christian._n he_o tell_v we_o indeed_o sometime_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n and_o be_v diffuse_v all_o over_o the_o world_n let_v he_o take_v roman_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n he_o can_v yet_o still_o it_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a church_n of_o one_o denomination_n not_o catholic_n or_o universal_a who_o have_v they_o of_o their_o communion_n in_o the_o large_a abystene_n empire_n consist_v of_o seventeen_o kingdom_n not_o one_o who_o have_v they_o of_o their_o communion_n in_o the_o russian_a empire_n near_a home_n scarce_o one_o who_o have_v they_o of_o their_o communion_n in_o all_o the_o eastern_a church_n perhaps_o two_o or_o three_o handful_n in_o comparison_n of_o those_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o christian_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o other_o patriarch_n proponent_n before_o they_o be_v so_o forward_o and_o positive_a in_o vote_v for_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n that_o they_o be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n it_o have_v be_v meet_a that_o they_o have_v first_o agree_v among_o themselves_o what_o this_o catholic_n church_n be_v to_o which_o every_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o submit_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o virtual_a church_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n or_o the_o pope_n joint_o with_o his_o conclave_n of_o cardinal_n or_o the_o pope_n with_o a_o provincial_a council_n or_o the_o pope_n with_o a_o general_a council_n that_o be_v the_o representative_a church_n or_o a_o general_a council_n without_o the_o pope_n or_o last_o the_o essential_a church_n disperse_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n for_o into_o so_o many_o opinion_n they_o be_v divide_v he_o add_v that_o these_o great_a multitude_n of_o christian_n whereof_o we_o speak_v be_v not_o unite_v among_o themselves_o but_o divide_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n in_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o they_o belief_n let_v saint_n austin_n answer_v he_o acutum_fw-la autem_fw-la aliquid_fw-la videris_fw-la dicere_fw-la cum_fw-la catholicae_fw-la nomen_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la communione_fw-la interpretaris_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la observatione_fw-la praeceptorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la divinorum_fw-la atque_fw-la omnium_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la thou_o seem_v to_o thyself_o to_o speak_v very_o witty_o when_o thou_o do_v not_o interpret_v the_o catholic_n church_n by_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o by_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o the_o right_a observation_n of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n and_o true_a discipline_n that_o be_v in_o their_o sense_n submission_n to_o the_o roman_a court_n this_o last_o badge_n which_o saint_n austin_n do_v not_o know_v be_v the_o only_a defect_n of_o those_o multitude_n of_o christian_n that_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o monarchical_a power_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n as_o we_o have_v see_v by_o experience_n that_o when_o some_o few_o of_o these_o eastern_a or_o northern_a christian_n have_v reconcile_v themselves_o to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o papacy_n they_o be_v straight_o adjudge_v orthodox_n and_o sound_n christian_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o do_v provide_v express_o for_o themselves_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o submission_n 6._o that_o they_o will_v retain_v their_o greekish_a religion_n and_o rite_n he_o himself_o in_o this_o very_a place_n confess_v they_o to_o agree_v in_o fundamental_a point_n that_o be_v to_o be_v free_a from_o fundamental_a error_n and_o for_o other_o lesser_a controversy_n they_o have_v not_o half_a so_o many_o among_o they_o as_o the_o romanist_n among_o themselves_o as_o to_o his_o marginal_a note_n out_o of_o turtullian_n that_o heretici_fw-la pacem_fw-la cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la miscent_fw-la heretic_n mingle_v themselves_o with_o all_o sect_n make_v it_o a_o symtome_n of_o heresy_n to_o be_v over_o easy_a in_o admit_v other_o to_o their_o communion_n communion_n i_o do_v confess_v it_o be_v a_o fault_n indeed_o but_o first_o what_o do_v this_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o england_n second_o the_o great_a fault_n lie_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o be_v over_o severe_a and_o over_o vigorous_a and_o censorious_a in_o cast_v out_o or_o hold_v other_o from_o their_o communion_n and_o more_o dangerous_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n in_o this_o kind_n offend_v the_o donatist_n the_o novatian_o the_o luciferian_o of_o old_a and_o the_o romanist_n at_o this_o day_n this_o have_v more_o of_o the_o patriarchall_a garb_n in_o it_o stand_v from_o i_o for_o i_o be_o holy_a than_o thou_o chap._n 7._o that_o all_o prince_n and_o republiks_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n do_v in_o effect_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o king_n henry_n do_v we_o be_v come_v now_o unto_o his_o seven_o chapter_n cause_n wherein_o i_o be_o much_o behold_v to_o he_o for_o ease_v i_o of_o the_o labour_n of_o reply_v for_o whereas_o i_o prove_v my_o intention_n at_o large_a by_o the_o act_n law_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o emperor_n with_o their_o counsel_n and_o synod_n and_o electoral_a college_n by_o the_o law_n of_o france_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n the_o act_n of_o their_o parliament_n and_o declaration_n of_o their_o university_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n his_o counsel_n his_o parliament_n in_o sicily_n in_o castille_n in_o brabant_n and_o flanders_n by_o the_o sob_n of_o portugal_n and_o their_o bleat_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o university_n of_o lisbon_n by_o the_o law_n and_o proclamation_n and_o other_o act_n of_o the_o republic_n of_o venice_n throughout_o 68_o page_n he_o vouchsafe_v not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o any_o one_o particular_a of_o all_o this_o except_o only_o some_o few_o head_n of_o what_o i_o urge_v concern_v the_o emperor_n which_o he_o recite_v in_o less_o than_o one_o page_n and_o never_o attempt_v to_o answer_v one_o syllable_n of_o they_o in_o particular_a yet_o be_v these_o so_o diametral_o opposite_a to_o the_o pretend_a right_n of_o the_o pope_n his_o legislative_a power_n his_o convocate_a of_o synod_n his_o confirm_a synod_n his_o send_v out_o bull_n his_o receive_n appeal_v his_o patronage_n of_o church_n his_o pardon_n and_o dispensation_n his_o exemption_n from_o all_o humane_a judgement_n his_o send_n of_o legate_n his_o ten_o and_o first_o fruit_n his_o superiority_n above_o general_a counsel_n his_o excommunication_n and_o in_o a_o word_n his_o whole_a spiritual_a sovereignty_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o opposite_a in_o these_o precedent_n we_o do_v clear_o see_v that_o essential_a power_n and_o right_n of_o sovereignty_n which_o i_o plead_v for_o in_o this_o book_n to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n for_o the_o external_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n to_o dispose_v of_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n to_o reform_v ecclesiastical_a error_n and_o abuse_n to_o be_v the_o last_o judge_n of_o their_o own_o liberty_n and_o grievance_n to_o restrain_v ecclesiastical_a tyranny_n and_o to_o see_v that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n within_o their_o dominion_n do_v their_o duty_n and_o if_o these_o instance_n be_v not_o enough_o many_o more_o may_v be_v produce_v of_o the_o best_a christian_a prince_n paul_n the_o three_o write_v to_o charles_n the_o five_o 1544_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o spira_n be_v dangerous_a to_o his_o soul_n command_v he_o to_o put_v away_o all_o dispute_v of_o religion_n from_o the_o imperial_a diet_n and_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o order_v nothing_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a good_n to_o revoke_v the_o grant_n make_v unto_o the_o rebel_n against_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o use_v great_a severity_n against_o he_o than_o he_o will_v 1545._o yet_o cardinal_n de_fw-mi monte_fw-fr be_v more_o angry_a than_o his_o master_n say_v that_o he_o will_v put_v his_o holiness_n in_o mind_n rather_o to_o abandon_v the_o see_v and_o restore_v the_o key_n to_o saint_n peter_n then_o suffer_v the_o secular_a power_n to_o arrogate_v authority_n to_o
of_o indulgence_n indulgence_n who_o the_o pope_n of_o that_o time_n rebuke_v severe_o nor_o henry_n the_o eight_o but_o the_o excommunication_n of_o clement_n the_o seven_o that_o of_o luther_n be_v altogether_o without_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o question_n between_o he_o and_o i_o which_o concern_v only_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o shall_v only_o make_v bold_a to_o tell_v he_o that_o whensoever_o it_o come_v to_o be_v examine_v it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o luther_n have_v many_o other_o cause_n of_o what_o he_o do_v than_o the_o abuse_n of_o some_o preacher_n of_o indulgence_n if_o he_o will_v not_o give_v i_o credit_n let_v he_o cousult_v the_o hundred_o grievance_n of_o the_o german_a nation_n that_o the_o pope_n rebuke_v those_o preacher_n of_o indulgence_n severe_o be_v more_o than_o i_o have_v read_v only_o this_o i_o have_v read_v that_o carolus_n militius_fw-la do_v so_o chide_v tecelius_n the_o pope_n pardoner_n about_o it_o that_o short_o after_o he_o die_v of_o grief_n eight_o concern_v henry_n the_o eight_o the_o excommunication_n of_o clement_n the_o seven_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o total_a adequate_a cause_n of_o his_o separation_n that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o single_a occasion_n the_o original_a privilege_n of_o the_o british_a church_n the_o ancient_a liberty_n and_o immunity_n of_o the_o english_a church_n daily_o invade_v by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o just_a rite_n and_o flower_n of_o his_o own_o crown_n the_o otherwise_o remediless_a oppression_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o the_o example_n of_o his_o noble_a predecessor_n be_v the_o chief_a ground_n of_o his_o proceed_n against_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o ask_v can_v not_o henry_n the_o eight_o have_v be_v save_v though_o he_o be_v excommunicate_a yes_o why_o not_o justice_n lose_v unjust_a bond_n but_o i_o see_v that_o this_o question_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o double_a dangerous_a error_n first_o that_o all_o reformation_n of_o ourselves_o be_v a_o sinful_a separation_n from_o other_o church_n whereas_o he_o himself_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v sometime_o virtuous_a and_o necessary_a nay_o every_o reformation_n of_o ourselves_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o sinful_a separation_n from_o other_o that_o it_o be_v no_o separation_n at_o all_o except_o it_o be_v join_v with_o censure_v and_o condemn_v of_o other_o the_o second_o error_n intimate_v in_o this_o question_n be_v this_o that_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v possibility_n of_o salvation_n in_o any_o church_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a or_o at_o least_o not_o necessary_a to_o separate_v from_o the_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n thereof_o a_o church_n may_v continue_v a_o true_a particular_a church_n and_o bring_v forth_o child_n to_o god_n and_o yet_o out_o of_o invincible_a ignorance_n maintain_v material_a heresy_n and_o require_v the_o profession_n of_o that_o heresy_n as_o a_o condition_n of_o communicate_v with_o she_o in_o which_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a nay_o necessary_a after_o conviction_n to_o separate_v from_o her_o error_n those_o error_n and_o corruption_n be_v pardonable_a by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o they_o who_o err_v out_o of_o invincible_a ignorance_n which_o be_v not_o pardonable_a in_o like_a manner_n to_o they_o who_o sin_n contrary_a to_o the_o light_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n he_o add_v that_o this_o excommunication_n be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o neither_o cause_v it_o nor_o approve_v it_o yea_o say_v he_o divers_a of_o they_o dislike_v it_o both_o then_o and_o since_o not_o as_o unjust_a but_o as_o imprudent_a and_o some_o have_v declare_v themselves_o positive_o that_o a_o prince_n and_o a_o multitude_n be_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v for_o the_o good_a of_o both_o party_n that_o all_o man_n be_v so_o moderate_a to_o his_o argument_n i_o give_v two_o answer_n first_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o approve_v the_o excommunication_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o so_o neither_o do_v henry_n the_o eight_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o cchurch_n of_o rome_n but_o only_o from_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n second_o what_o be_v we_o the_o better_a that_o some_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v moderate_a so_o long_o as_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o help_v we_o or_o hinder_v the_o act_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n they_o teach_v that_o a_o prince_n or_o a_o multitude_n be_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n do_v excommunicate_v both_o prince_n and_o multitude_n and_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o give_v they_o away_o to_o stranger_n whereof_o there_o be_v few_o kingdom_n or_o republic_n in_o europe_n that_o have_v not_o be_v sensible_a more_o or_o less_o and_o particular_o england_n have_v feel_v by_o woeful_a experience_n in_o sundry_a age_n clement_n the_o seven_o excommunicate_v king_n henry_n but_o paul_n the_o three_o both_o excommunicate_v and_o interdict_v he_o and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o separation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o original_n of_o the_o schism_n wherein_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v mere_o passive_a so_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o the_o schism_n 2._o we_o be_v come_v now_o to_o my_o first_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v causual_o schismatical_a my_o proposition_n be_v this_o whatsoever_o do_v leave_v its_o proper_a place_n in_o the_o body_n either_o natural_a or_o political_a or_o ecclesiastical_a to_o usurp_v the_o office_n of_o the_o head_n or_o to_o usurp_v a_o high_a place_n in_o the_o body_n than_o belong_v unto_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o disorder_n disturbance_n confusion_n and_o schism_n among_o the_o member_n my_o assumption_n be_v this_o but_o the_o virtual_a church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n wiâ—h_v his_o court_n be_v but_o a_o coordinate_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v seek_v to_o usurp_v the_o office_n of_o the_o head_n be_v but_o a_o branch_n do_v challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o place_n of_o the_o root_n be_v but_o a_o stone_n in_o the_o build_n will_v needle_n be_v a_o absolute_a foundation_n for_o all_o person_n place_n and_o time_n be_v but_o a_o eminent_a servant_n in_o the_o family_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v the_o master_n to_o the_o proposition_n he_o take_v no_o exception_n and_o to_o the_o assumption_n he_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o right_a of_o the_o pope_n do_v seek_v to_o be_v mistress_n of_o all_o other_o church_n and_o a_o external_a subordinate_a foundation_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o new_a creed_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o 4._o i_o acknowledge_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n and_o i_o promise_v and_o swear_v true_a obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ._n but_o all_o this_o he_o justify_v to_o be_v due_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o include_v in_o the_o supremacy_n of_o his_o pastoral_a office_n but_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o universal_a roman_a church_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a roman_a church_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o principal_a writer_n at_o this_o day_n christian_n it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o courtier_n do_v challenge_v and_o we_o have_v seldom_o see_v they_o fail_v first_o or_o last_o to_o get_v that_o settle_a which_o they_o desire_v the_o pope_n have_v more_o benefice_n to_o bestow_v then_o a_o council_n if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o christian_n than_o linus_n and_o cletus_n and_o clemens_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o st._n john_n 21.24_o who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o foundation_n lay_v immediate_o by_o christ_n how_o can_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o christian_n when_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o that_o the_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n by_o divine_a right_n how_o can_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o christian_n at_o all_o time_n when_o there_o be_v a_o time_n that_o there_o be_v christian_n and_o no_o bishop_n or_o church_n at_o rome_n when_o it_o happen_v many_o time_n as_o in_o this_o present_a vacancy_n that_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n at_o rome_n st._n peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n before_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o antioch_n be_v the_o mistress_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o
they_o to_o all_o these_o i_o have_v answer_v former_o in_o this_o treatise_n and_o therefore_o now_o i_o shall_v touch_v they_o more_o light_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n he_o prove_v thus_o church_n because_o it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o christian_n institute_v by_o christ_n spread_v over_o the_o world_n and_o entire_o unite_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o his_o sacrament_n under_o his_o officer_n and_o therefore_o he_o bid_v we_o out_o of_o st._n austin_n 6._o either_o give_v or_o take_v either_o receive_v their_o church_n or_o show_v one_o of_o our_o own_o as_o good_a this_o argument_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o wrong_a supposition_n that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v a_o church_n of_o one_o denonination_n as_o roman_a or_o grecian_a etc._n etc._n which_o we_o do_v altogether_o deny_v as_o imply_v a_o evident_a contradiction_n second_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n include_v the_o papacy_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o it_o challenge_v this_o universality_n and_o to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o mistress_n of_o all_o other_o church_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n or_o by_o his_o church_n this_o be_v their_o own_o usurpation_n three_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v spread_v over_o the_o world_n divide_v christendom_n into_o five_o part_n and_o in_o four_o of_o they_o they_o have_v very_o little_a or_o nothing_o to_o do_v perhaps_o they_o have_v here_o a_o monastery_n or_o there_o a_o final_a handful_n of_o proselyte_n but_o what_o be_v five_o or_o six_o person_n to_o so_o many_o million_o of_o christian_a soul_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v catholic_n and_o not_o all_o the_o other_o this_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o saint_n austin_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v date_fw-la ni_fw-fr hi_o hanc_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la si_fw-la apud_fw-la vos_fw-la est_fw-la ostendite_fw-la vos_fw-la ommunicare_fw-la omnibus_fw-la gentibus_fw-la quas_fw-la jam_fw-la videmus_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la semine_fw-la benedici_fw-la date_fw-la hanc_fw-la aut_fw-la furore_fw-la deposito_fw-la accipite_fw-la non_fw-la a_o i_o sed_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la ipso_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la benedicuntur_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la give_v i_o this_o church_n if_o it_o be_v with_o you_o show_v that_o you_o communicate_v withal_o nation_n which_o we_o see_v to_o be_v bless_v in_o this_o seed_n it_o be_v not_o a_o few_o particular_a person_n nor_o some_o handful_n of_o proselyte_n but_o multitude_n of_o christian_a nation_n that_o make_v the_o catholic_a church_n the_o romanist_n be_v so_o far_o from_o communicate_v with_o all_o these_o nation_n that_o they_o excommunicate_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o they_o four_o we_o deny_v that_o such_o a_o exact_a entire_a union_n in_o all_o point_n and_o opinion_n which_o be_v not_o essentials_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o that_o the_o romanist_n have_v a_o great_a unity_n among_o themselves_o or_o with_o other_o then_o sundry_a of_o those_o church_n which_o they_o have_v excommunicate_v five_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o conrt_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o of_o they_o qua_fw-la tale_n be_v either_o the_o officer_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o church_n and_o last_o if_o all_o this_o be_v true_a well_o may_v it_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o not_o the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n still_o there_o will_v want_v universality_n to_o be_v spread_v through_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v the_o common_a faith_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n another_o thing_n second_o protestann_n he_o prove_v that_o they_o do_v not_o exclude_v we_o but_o that_o we_o do_v separate_v ourselves_o because_o england_n deny_v the_o pope_n sovereignty_n by_o divine_a right_n before_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v they_o and_o so_o though_o it_o be_v not_o perfect_o protestant_a yet_o it_o be_v substantial_o protestant_n i_o take_v he_o at_o his_o word_n then_o all_o the_o eastern_a northern_a and_o ethiopic_a christian_n be_v substantial_o protestant_n as_o well_v as_o we_o for_o they_o all_o deny_v the_o pope_n sovereignty_n either_o by_o divine_a or_o humane_a right_n then_o all_o the_o world_n be_v substantial_o protestant_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basile_n except_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o officer_n then_o we_o want_v not_o brother_n that_o be_v substantial_o protestant_n as_o well_v as_o we_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o this_o day_n to_o seek_v to_o obtrude_v this_o spiritual_a monarchy_n upon_o we_o be_v causal_n schism_n to_o excommunicate_v we_o for_o deny_v it_o be_v actual_a schism_n essentials_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v depart_v from_o they_o in_o essentials_n he_o only_o say_v that_o we_o have_v leave_v they_o simple_o absolute_o nay_o whole_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o entire_a profession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v essentials_n to_o a_o church_n how_o often_o have_v this_o be_v answer_v already_o that_o every_o opinion_n which_o a_o particular_a church_n do_v profess_v to_o be_v essential_a be_v either_o a_o essential_a or_o a_o truth_n or_o that_o every_o abuse_v creep_v into_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v that_o to_o which_o we_o can_v never_o give_v asâ—ent_v let_v they_o keep_v themselves_o to_o the_o ancient_a creed_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v command_v by_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o we_o shall_v quick_o join_v with_o they_o in_o profession_n of_o faith_n let_v they_o use_v the_o ancient_a form_n of_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o primitive_a roman_a church_n do_v use_v and_o we_o shall_v not_o forbear_v their_o communion_n in_o sacrament_n do_v the_o ancient_a roman_a church_n want_v any_o essentials_n or_o be_v the_o primitive_a roman_a and_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n divide_v in_o essential_o if_o they_o differ_v in_o essentials_n than_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n if_o they_o differ_v not_o in_o essentials_n no_o more_o do_v we_o three_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o other_o patriarchates_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_n church_n not_o true_a part_n thereof_o because_o they_o be_v divide_v in_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n and_o in_o church_n officer_n yea_o say_v he_o it_o be_v dotage_n to_o think_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n can_v consist_v of_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a church_n as_o i_o can_v deny_v but_o they_o be_v except_o i_o will_v deny_v the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o which_o i_o have_v swear_v i_o answer_v that_o those_o church_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o undervalue_v so_o much_o do_v agree_v better_a both_o among_o themselves_o and_o with_o other_o church_n than_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o church_n both_o in_o profession_n of_o faith_n for_o they_o and_o we_o do_v general_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o ancient_a creed_n and_o no_o other_o and_o in_o inferior_a question_n be_v free_a from_o the_o intricate_a and_o perplex_a difficulty_n of_o the_o roman_a school_n in_o point_n of_o discipline_n they_o have_v no_o complaint_n against_o they_o save_v that_o they_o &_o we_o do_v unanimous_o refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o spiritual_a monarchy_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o concern_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n i_o know_v no_o objection_n of_o any_o great_a moment_n which_o they_o produce_v against_o they_o how_o shall_v they_o when_o the_o pope_n allow_v the_o russian_n the_o exercise_n of_o the_o greek_a religion_n it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o use_v many_o rite_n which_o we_o forbear_v but_o difference_n in_o rite_n be_v no_o breach_n of_o communion_n nor_o need_v to_o be_v for_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o know_v if_o distance_n of_o place_n and_o difference_n of_o language_n be_v not_o a_o great_a impediment_n to_o our_o actual_a communion_n so_o long_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o mutilate_v nor_o sinful_a duty_n enjoin_v nor_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n purposely_o use_v how_o be_v they_o then_o schismatical_a church_n only_o because_o they_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n or_o how_o be_v they_o heretical_a church_n some_o of_o they_o be_v call_v nestorian_n but_o most_o injurious_o who_o have_v nothing_o of_o nestorius_n but_o the_o name_n other_o have_v be_v suspect_v of_o eutychianism_n and_o yet_o in_o truth_n orthodox_n enough_o they_o do_v not_o add_v the_o word_n filioque_fw-la and_o from_o the_o son_n to_o the_o creed_n and_o yet_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n which_o be_v the_o
jurisdiction_n second_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o england_n have_v more_o lawful_a just_a and_o noble_a ground_n for_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n than_o any_o base_a parasitical_a compliance_n with_o the_o humour_n of_o any_o prince_n whatsoever_o as_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o see_v in_o this_o very_a chapter_n but_o who_o be_v so_o blind_a as_o he_o that_o will_v not_o see_v three_o we_o do_v confess_v that_o the_o primitive_a papacy_n that_o be_v a_o exordium_n unitatis_fw-la a_o beginning_n of_o unity_n be_v a_o excellent_a mean_n of_o concord_n we_o do_v not_o envy_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o honour_n which_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v allow_v he_o but_o modern_a papacy_n which_o they_o seek_v to_o obtrude_v upon_o we_o be_v rather_o as_o nilus_n say_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o dissension_n primatis_fw-la and_o controversy_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n last_o to_o his_o demand_n concern_v the_o english_a court_n and_o church_n whether_o i_o will_v condescend_v to_o the_o rejection_n of_o monarchy_n and_o to_o the_o extirpation_n of_o episcopacy_n for_o the_o misgovernment_n of_o prince_n or_o abuse_n of_o prelate_n i_o answer_v no_o but_o this_o will_v not_o advantage_v his_o cause_n at_o all_o for_o three_o reason_n first_o never_o be_v any_o such_o abuse_n as_o these_o object_v either_o to_o prince_n or_o prelate_n in_o england_n second_o we_o seek_v not_o the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o papacy_n but_o the_o reduction_n of_o it_o to_o the_o primitive_a constitution_n three_o monarchy_n and_o episcopacy_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n so_o be_v not_o a_o papal_a sovereignty_n of_o jurisdiction_n his_o parliamentary_a prelacy_n have_v more_o sound_a than_o weight_n we_o need_v not_o be_v behold_v to_o parliament_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o our_o prelacy_n as_o he_o will_v find_v that_o undertake_v it_o sect._n 6._o we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o separation_n from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n reader_n observe_v and_o wonder_v all_o this_o while_n they_o have_v be_v call_v to_o we_o for_o our_o ground_n they_o have_v declaim_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a ground_n of_o such_o a_o separation_n they_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o hypothesis_n that_o we_o have_v no_o ground_n but_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o humour_n of_o a_o lustful_a prince_n now_o we_o present_v our_o ground_n be_v reduce_v to_o five_o head_n first_o the_o most_o intolerable_a extortion_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n commit_v from_o age_n to_o age_n without_o hope_n of_o remedy_n second_o their_o most_o unjust_a usurpation_n of_o all_o right_n civil_a ecclesiastical_a sacred_a and_o profane_a of_o all_o order_n of_o man_n king_n nobles_z bishop_n etc._n etc._n three_o the_o malignant_a influence_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n destructive_a to_o the_o right_a end_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n produce_v dis-union_n in_o the_o realm_n faction_n &_o animosity_n between_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o mitre_n intestine_a discord_n between_o the_o king_n and_o his_o baron_n bad_a intelligence_n with_o neighbour_n prince_n and_o foreign_a war_n four_o a_o list_n of_o other_o inconvenience_n or_o rather_o mischief_n that_o do_v flow_v from_o thence_o as_o to_o be_v daily_o subject_a to_o have_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n obtrude_v upon_o they_o expose_v to_o manifest_a peril_n of_o idolatry_n to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o three_o part_n of_o christendom_n to_o approve_v the_o pope_n rebellion_n against_o general_a counsel_n and_o to_o have_v their_o bishop_n take_v a_o oath_n contrary_a to_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o maintain_v the_o pope_n in_o his_o rebellious_a usurpation_n last_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o pope_n pretence_n and_o the_o exemption_n of_o the_o brittannique_a church_n from_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o general_n council_n of_o ephesus_n certain_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v show_v either_o that_o these_o ground_n conjoin_v be_v not_o sufficient_a or_o that_o they_o be_v not_o true_a or_o that_o there_o be_v other_o remedy_n but_o he_o be_v well_o content_v to_o pass_v by_o they_o all_o in_o silence_n which_o be_v as_o mueh_a as_o yield_v the_o cause_n thus_o he_o it_o be_v then_o of_o little_a concernment_n to_o examine_v whether_o his_o complaint_n be_v true_a or_o false_a since_o he_o do_v not_o show_v there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n but_o division_n what_o be_v it_o of_o little_a concernment_n to_o examine_v whether_o the_o ground_n be_v sufficient_a or_o no_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o i_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n that_o be_v to_o prove_v a_o negative_a but_o if_o he_o will_v answer_v my_o ground_n it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v other_o remedy_n yet_o so_o far_o as_o a_o negative_a be_v capable_a of_o proof_n i_o have_v show_v even_o in_o this_o chapter_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n i_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o court_n be_v not_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o king_n or_o church_n of_o england_n so_o as_o to_o call_v they_o to_o a_o personal_a account_n i_o show_v that_o the_o english_a nation_n have_v make_v their_o address_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o council_n out_o of_o council_n for_o ease_v from_o their_o oppression_n in_o diversage_n and_o never_o find_v any_o but_o what_o they_o carve_v out_o to_o themselves_o at_o home_n after_o this_o manner_n he_o add_v and_o much_o more_o since_o it_o be_v know_v if_o the_o authority_n be_v of_o christ_n institution_n no_o just_a cause_n can_v possible_o be_v give_v for_o its_o abolishment_n this_o be_v a_o very_a euthumematical_a kind_n of_o argue_v if_o the_o sky_n fall_v we_o shall_v have_v lark_n he_o know_v right_a well_o that_o it_o be_v his_o assumption_n which_o be_v latent_fw-la that_o we_o deny_v that_o we_o have_v abolish_v any_o thing_n which_o either_o christ_n or_o his_o church_n do_v institute_v he_o proceed_v but_o most_o because_o all_o other_o catholic_n country_n may_v have_v make_v the_o same_o exception_n which_o england_n pretend_v yet_o they_o remain_v still_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o after_o we_o have_v break_v the_o ice_n do_v not_o hold_v it_o reasonable_a to_o follow_v our_o example_n few_o or_o no_o catholic_n country_n have_v sustain_v so_o great_a oppression_n from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o england_n have_v which_o the_o pope_n himself_o call_v his_o garden_n of_o delight_n a_o well_o that_o can_v not_o be_v draw_v dry_a all_o other_o country_n have_v not_o right_a to_o the_o cyprian_a privilege_n to_o be_v exempt_a from_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n as_o britain_n have_v yet_o all_o other_o catholic_n country_n do_v maintain_v their_o own_o privilege_n inviolated_a and_o make_v themselves_o the_o last_o judge_n of_o their_o grievance_n from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n some_o other_o catholic_n country_n know_v how_o to_o make_v better_a use_n of_o the_o papacy_n than_o england_n do_v yet_o england_n be_v not_o alone_o in_o the_o separation_n so_o long_o as_o all_o the_o eastern_a southern_a northern_a and_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o western_a church_n have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v separate_v by_o they_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o we_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o we_o must_v live_v by_o precept_n not_o by_o example_n nay_o say_v he_o the_o former_a age_n of_o our_o country_n have_v the_o same_o cause_n to_o cast_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n out_o of_o the_o land_n yet_o rather_o prefer_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n then_o attempt_v so_o destructive_a a_o innovation_n mistake_v not_o we_o so_o much_o we_o desire_v to_o live_v in_o the_o peaceable_a communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o well_o as_o our_o ancestor_n at_o far_o as_o the_o roman_a court_n will_v give_v we_o leave_v neither_o be_v our_o ancestor_n so_o stupid_a to_o see_v themselves_o so_o fleece_v and_o trample_v upon_o and_o abuse_v by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o sit_v still_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o blow_v their_o nose_n they_o do_v by_o their_o law_n exclude_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n out_o of_o england_n so_o far_o as_o they_o judge_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v his_o patronage_n of_o church_n his_o legate_n and_o legantine_n court_v his_o bull_n and_o sentence_n and_o excommunication_n his_o legislative_a power_n his_o power_n to_o receive_v appeal_n except_o only_o in_o case_n where_o the_o kingdom_n do_v give_v consent_n they_o threaten_v he_o further_a to_o make_v a_o wall_n of_o separation_n between_o he_o and_o they_o we_o have_v more_o experience_n than_o our_o ancestor_n have_v that_o their_o remedy_n be_v not_o sovereign_a or_o sufficient_a enough_o that_o if_o we_o
of_o they_o either_o by_o addition_n or_o by_o subtraction_n be_v not_o a_o reformation_n but_o a_o destruction_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o a_o church_n which_o have_v the_o substance_n or_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n can_v give_v just_a cause_n to_o depart_v from_o she_o in_o her_o essential_o and_o not_o only_o a_o contradiction_n but_o plain_a blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o essence_n his_o mystical_a body_n his_o kingdom_n can_v give_v just_a cause_n to_o forsake_v it_o in_o essential_o the_o assumption_n be_v prove_v by_o he_o because_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o substance_n and_o yet_o have_v forsake_v it_o in_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o true_a church_n namely_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n his_o proposition_n admit_v little_a dispute_n i_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o no_o church_n true_a or_o false_o no_o society_n of_o man_n or_o angâ—â—s_n good_a or_o bad_a can_v give_v just_a or_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o forsake_v the_o essential_o of_o christian_a religion_n or_o any_o of_o they_o and_o that_o whosoever_o do_v so_o be_v either_o heritick_n or_o schismatics_n or_o both_o or_o which_o be_v worse_o than_o both_o down_o right_a infidel_n and_o apostate_n for_o in_o forsake_v any_o essential_a of_o christian_a religion_n they_o forsake_v christ_n and_o their_o hope_n of_o salvation_n in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n but_o here_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o it_o behove_v r._n c._n himself_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o if_o the_o essence_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v indivisible_a subtraction_n and_o be_v destroy_v as_o well_o by_o the_o addition_n as_o by_o the_o subtraction_n of_o any_o essential_a part_n how_o will_v the_o roman_a church_n or_o court_n make_v answer_v to_o christ_n for_o their_o addition_n of_o so_o many_o not_o explication_n of_o old_a article_n but_o new_a pretend_a necessary_a essential_a arricles_n of_o faith_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n which_o by_o his_o own_o rule_n be_v to_o destroy_v the_o christian_a faith_n who_o have_v coin_v new_a sacrament_n and_o add_v new_a matter_n and_o form_n that_o be_v essential_o to_o old_a sacrament_n who_o have_v multiply_v sacred_a order_n and_o add_v new_a link_n to_o the_o chain_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n this_o will_v concern_v he_o and_o his_o church_n more_o near_o than_o all_o his_o note_n and_o point_n do_v concern_v we_o concern_v his_o assumption_n two_o question_n come_v to_o be_v debate_v first_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n or_o not_o second_o church_n whether_o we_o have_v depart_v from_o it_o in_o essential_o touch_v the_o former_a point_n a_o church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n two_o way_n metaphysical_o and_o moral_o every_o church_n which_o have_v the_o essential_o of_o a_o church_n how_o taint_v or_o corrupt_v soever_o it_o be_v in_o other_o thing_n be_v metaphysical_o a_o true_a church_n for_o ens_fw-la &_o verum_fw-la convertuntur_fw-la so_o we_o say_v a_o thief_n be_v a_o true_a man_n that_o be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n consistng_a of_o a_o humane_a body_n and_o reasonable_a soul._n but_o speak_v moral_o he_o be_v a_o faulty_a filch_n vicious_a person_n and_o so_o no_o true_a man_n so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v metaphysical_o a_o true_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o christian_a church_n but_o moral_o it_o be_v no_o true_a church_n because_o erroneous_a contrary_n as_o truth_n and_o error_n may_v be_v predicate_v of_o the_o same_o subject_n so_o it_o be_v not_o ad_fw-la idem_fw-la secundum_fw-la idem_fw-la &_o codem_fw-la tempore_fw-la truth_n in_o fundamental_n and_o error_n in_o superstructure_n may_v consist_v together_o 13.12_o the_o foundation_n be_v right_a but_o they_o have_v build_v much_o hay_n and_o stubble_n upon_o it_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o foundation_n she_o may_v and_o doubtless_o do_v bring_v forth_o many_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n child_n of_o god_n and_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v most_o erroneous_a and_o corrupt_a in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n yet_o he_o doubt_v not_o so_o say_v salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n 5.26_o i_o know_v it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n to_o sanctify_v it_o and_o cleanse_v it_o and_o present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n but_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v inchoactive_o in_o this_o life_n the_o perfection_n and_o consummation_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v to_o the_o second_o question_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o reformation_n have_v forsake_v the_o essential_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o answer_v negative_o we_o have_v not_o if_o weed_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o garden_n essentials_n or_o rupt_a humour_n or_o botch_n or_o wen_n and_o excrescences_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o man_n if_o error_n and_o innovation_n and_o superstition_n and_o sperfluous_a rite_n and_o pecuniary_a art_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n than_o indeed_o we_o have_v forsake_v the_o roman_a church_n in_o its_o essential_o otherwise_o not_o we_o retain_v the_o same_o creed_n to_o a_o word_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n by_o which_o all_o the_o primitive_a father_n be_v save_v which_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v so_o sufficient_a that_o in_o a_o general_a council_n they_o do_v forbid_v all_o person_n 7._o under_o pain_n of_o deposition_n to_o bishop_n and_o clerk_n and_o anathematisation_n to_o layman_n to_o compose_v or_o obtrude_v any_o other_o upon_o any_o person_n convert_v from_o paganism_n or_o judaisme_n we_o retain_v the_o same_o sacrament_n and_o discipline_n which_o they_o retain_v we_o derive_v our_o holy_a order_n by_o lineal_a succession_n from_o they_o we_o make_v their_o doctrine_n and_o their_o practice_n under_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o as_o best_a expositor_n thereof_o a_o standard_n and_o seal_n of_o truth_n between_o the_o romanist_n and_o we_o it_o be_v not_o we_o who_o have_v forsake_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o modern_a roman_a church_n by_o substraction_n but_o they_o who_o have_v forsake_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o ancient_a romau_n church_n by_o addition_n can_v we_o not_o forsake_v their_o new_a creed_n unless_o we_o forsake_v their_o old_a faith_n can_v we_o not_o reduce_v the_o liturgy_n into_o a_o know_a tongue_n but_o present_o we_o forsake_v the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n can_v we_o not_o take_v away_o their_o tradition_n of_o the_o patine_a and_o chalice_n and_o reform_v their_o new_a matter_n and_o form_n in_o presbyterian_a ordination_n which_o antiquity_n do_v never_o know_v which_o no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o themselves_o do_v ever_o use_v but_o present_o we_o forsake_v holy_a order_n the_o truth_n be_v their_o error_n be_v in_o the_o excess_n and_o these_o excess_n they_o themselves_o have_v determine_v to_o be_v essential_o of_o true_a religion_n and_o so_o upon_o pretence_n of_o interpret_n they_o intrude_v into_o the_o legislative_a office_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v but_o a_o patriarchall_a church_n do_v usurp_v a_o power_n which_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v never_o own_o that_o be_v to_o constitute_v new_a essential_o of_o christian_a religion_n before_o the_o determination_n their_o excess_n may_v have_v pass_v for_o probable_a opinion_n or_o indifferent_a practice_n but_o after_o the_o determination_n of_o they_o as_o article_n of_o faith_n extra_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la salus_fw-la without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o bull_n they_o become_v inexcusable_a error_n so_o both_o the_o pretend_a contradiction_n &_o the_o pretend_a blasphemy_n be_v vanish_v in_o a_o instant_n it_o be_v no_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o a_o true_a humane_a body_n in_o substance_n may_v require_v purgation_n nor_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v may_v err_v and_o which_o be_v more_o than_o we_o charge_v they_o withal_o may_v apostate_n from_o christ._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o preserve_v all_o due_a respect_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v with_o st._n austin_n that_o to_o dispute_v against_o the_o sense_n thereof_o 118._o be_v most_o insolent_a madness_n his_o five_o point_n to_o be_v note_v have_v little_a new_a worth_n note_v in_o it_o church_n but_o tautology_n and_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n over_o and_o over_o some_o protestant_n say_v he_o do_v impudent_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v substantial_o separate_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n if_o this_o be_v impudence_n what_o be_v ingenuity_n if_o this_o be_v such_o a_o gross_a error_n for_o man_n to_o
first_o sight_n think_v the_o shore_n leave_v they_o terraeque_fw-la urbesque_fw-la recedunt_fw-la but_o straightway_o they_o find_v their_o error_n that_o it_o be_v they_o who_o leave_v the_o shore_n to_o stranger_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o unskillful_a judge_n a_o true_a diamond_n and_o a_o counterfeit_n do_v seem_v both_o alike_o to_o a_o unexperienced_a person_n stranger_n do_v believe_v easy_o the_o athenian_a fable_n of_o bull_n and_o minotaure_n in_o crete_n but_o the_o crecian_o know_v better_a that_o they_o be_v but_o fictitious_a devise_n the_o seem_a strength_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o objection_n themselves_o but_o in_o the_o incapacity_n of_o the_o judge_n but_o to_o his_o reason_n the_o more_o thing_n be_v remote_a from_o the_o matter_n and_o devest_v of_o all_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n and_o person_n the_o more_o demonstrable_a they_o be_v that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o mathematician_n do_v boast_v that_o their_o principle_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o they_o do_v not_o persuade_v but_o compel_v man_n to_o believe_v yet_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o in_o the_o application_n of_o these_o evident_a rule_n where_o every_o particular_a circumstance_n do_v require_v a_o new_a consideration_n how_o easy_o do_v they_o err_v in_o so_o much_o as_o let_v twenty_o geometrician_n measure_v over_o the_o same_o plot_n of_o ground_n hardly_o two_o of_o they_o shall_v agree_v exact_o so_o it_o seem_v that_o a_o error_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n may_v be_v more_o easy_o and_o more_o evident_o convince_v than_o a_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n he_o say_v the_o separation_n be_v visible_a true_a but_o whether_o the_o separation_n be_v criminous_a whether_o party_n make_v the_o first_o separation_n whether_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n of_o separation_n whether_o side_n give_v the_o cause_n whether_o the_o key_n do_v err_v in_o separate_n whether_o there_o be_v not_o a_o former_a separation_n of_o the_o one_o party_n from_o the_o pure_a primitive_a church_n which_o produce_v the_o second_o separation_n whether_o they_o who_o separate_v themselves_o or_o other_o without_o just_a cause_n do_v err_v invincible_o or_o not_o whether_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v discern_v how_o many_o separation_n have_v spring_v about_o election_n or_o jurisdiction_n or_o precedency_n all_o which_o rite_n be_v most_o intricate_a and_o yet_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o schism_n depend_v altogether_o upon_o they_o this_o surveier_n himself_o confess_v that_o a_o church_n may_v be_v real_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a and_o yet_o moral_o a_o true_a church_n because_o she_o be_v invincible_o ignorant_a of_o her_o heresy_n or_o schism_n in_o which_o case_n it_o be_v no_o schism_n but_o a_o necessary_a duty_n to_o separate_v from_o she_o in_o this_o very_a case_n propose_v by_o himself_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v how_o it_o be_v so_o easy_a by_o the_o only_a view_n of_o the_o separation_n to_o judge_v or_o conclude_v of_o the_o schism_n but_o the_o true_a ground_n why_o schism_n be_v more_o probable_o object_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o heresy_n be_v a_o false_a but_o prejudicate_a opinion_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o right_a patriarch_n of_o britain_n that_o we_o desert_v he_o and_o that_o the_o difference_n between_o we_o be_v about_o patriarchall_a rite_n all_o which_o with_o sundry_a other_o such_o like_v mistake_v ground_n be_v evident_o clear_v to_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o vindication_n this_o be_v all_o that_o concern_v my_o first_o chapter_n the_o rest_n be_v voluntary_a the_o next_o thing_n observable_a in_o his_o survey_n be_v that_o protestant_n confess_v that_o they_o have_v separate_v themselves_o not_o only_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o also_o from_o all_o other_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o that_o no_o cause_n but_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n can_v justify_v such_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o crime_n of_o schism_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o seem_v hard_a to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o protestant_n to_o make_v such_o a_o separation_n from_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o christian_a church_n in_o who_o communion_n in_o sacrament_n they_o can_v find_v salvation_n whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o first_o point_n that_o protestant_n have_v separate_v from_o all_o christian_a church_n he_o produce_v calvin_n chillingworth_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o his_o own_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o professor_n of_o theology_n will_v not_o cite_v their_o testimony_n upon_o trust_n where_o the_o author_n themselves_o may_v easy_o be_v have_v faithful_o only_a impossibility_n be_v strong_a than_o necessity_n as_o the_o spartan_a boy_n once_o answer_v the_o old_a senator_n after_o the_o laconicall_a manner_n and_o that_o they_o will_v cite_v their_o author_n full_o and_o faithful_o not_o by_o half_n without_o add_v to_o or_o new_o mould_v their_o authority_n according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n or_o interest_n it_o may_v seem_v ludicrous_a but_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a truth_n of_o a_o noble_a english_a gentleman_n send_v ambassador_n into_o foreign_a part_n and_o with_o he_o a_o honourable_a espy_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o companion_n by_o who_o he_o be_v accuse_v at_o his_o return_n to_o have_v speak_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n at_o such_o and_o such_o time_n the_o gentleman_n plead_v ingenuous_o for_o himself_o that_o it_o may_v be_v he_o have_v speak_v some_o of_o those_o thing_n or_o it_o may_v be_v all_o those_o thing_n but_o never_o any_o one_o of_o they_o in_o that_o order_n nor_o in_o that_o sense_n i_o have_v say_v he_o several_a suit_n of_o apparel_n of_o purple_a cloth_n of_o green_a velvet_n of_o white_a and_o black_a satin_n if_o one_o shall_v put_v my_o two_o purple_a sleeve_n to_o my_o green_a velvet_n doublet_n and_o make_v my_o hose_n the_o one_o of_o white_a satin_n the_o other_o of_o black_a and_o then_o swear_v that_o it_o be_v my_o apparel_n they_o who_o do_v not_o know_v i_o may_v judge_v i_o a_o strange_a man_n to_o disorder_n authority_n to_o contract_v or_o enlarge_v they_o to_o misapply_v they_o beside_o the_o scope_n contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o author_n be_v not_o more_o discommendable_a than_o common_a i_o have_v see_v large_a volume_n contain_v some_o hundred_o of_o controversy_n as_o be_v pretend_v between_o protestant_n and_o papist_n and_o among_o they_o all_o not_o above_o five_o or_o six_o that_o i_o can_v own_v as_o if_o they_o desire_v that_o the_o whole_a weave_a coat_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v tear_v more_o insunder_o than_o it_o be_v or_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o honour_n to_o conquer_v so_o many_o fictious_a monster_n of_o their_o own_o make_n i_o have_v see_v authority_n mangle_v and_o misapply_v just_a like_o the_o ambassador_n clothes_n so_o as_o the_o right_a author_n will_v hardly_o have_v be_v able_a to_o know_v they_o so_o much_o prejudice_n and_o partiality_n and_o a_o habit_n of_o alteration_n be_v able_a to_o do_v like_o a_o tongue_n infect_v with_o choler_n which_o make_v the_o sweet_a meat_n to_o taste_v bitter_a or_o like_o colour_a glass_n which_o make_v every_o object_n we_o see_v through_o it_o to_o appear_v of_o the_o same_o colour_n wherefore_o i_o do_v entreat_v r._n c._n to_o save_v himself_o and_o i_o and_o the_o reader_n so_o much_o labour_n and_o trouble_v for_o the_o future_a by_o forbear_v to_o charge_v the_o private_a error_n or_o opinion_n of_o particular_a person_n it_o skill_v not_o much_o whether_o upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o most_o of_o which_o be_v mere_a stranger_n to_o our_o affair_n and_o many_o of_o they_o die_v before_o controversy_n be_v right_o state_v or_o true_o understand_v for_o none_o of_o which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v any_o way_n oblige_v to_o be_v responsable_a and_o likewise_o by_o forbear_v to_o make_v so_o many_o empty_a reference_n to_o what_o he_o believe_v or_o pretend_v to_o have_v prove_v in_o some_o of_o his_o other_o book_n see_v the_o author_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n see_v the_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_o and_o not_o fundamental_o see_v the_o sufficient_a proposer_n of_o faith_n see_v the_o protestant_n plain_a confession_n see_v the_o flower_n of_o the_o english_a church_n see_v the_o epistle_n to_o king_n james_n see_v the_o prudential_a balance_n see_v the_o collation_n of_o scripture_n to_o what_o end_n can_v this_o serve_v but_o either_o to_o divert_v we_o from_o the_o question_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n or_o to_o amuse_v the_o reader_n and_o put_v he_o into_o a_o
separate_v from_o other_o church_n but_o from_o their_o own_o error_n in_o a_o large_a garden_n suppose_v there_o shall_v be_v many_o quarter_n some_o weed_v some_o unweeded_a there_o be_v indeed_o a_o separation_n of_o the_o plant_n from_o the_o weed_n in_o the_o same_o quarter_n but_o no_o separation_n of_o one_o quarter_n from_o another_o or_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v purge_v out_o of_o himself_o corrupt_a humour_n he_o do_v not_o thereby_o separate_v himself_o from_o other_o person_n who_o body_n be_v unpurged_a it_o be_v true_a that_o such_o weed_n and_o purge_n do_v produce_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o quarter_n weed_v and_o the_o quarter_n unweeded_a and_o between_o body_n purge_v and_o body_n unpurged_a but_o either_o they_o stand_v in_o no_o such_o need_n of_o weed_n or_o purge_v or_o it_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n who_o do_v not_o weed_n or_o purge_v when_o they_o have_v occasion_n if_o they_o will_v needs_o misconstrue_v our_o lawful_a reformation_n to_o be_v a_o unlawful_a and_o uncharitable_a separation_n how_o can_v we_o help_v it_o we_o have_v separate_v from_o no_o eastern_a southern_a northern_a or_o western_a church_n our_o article_n tell_v they_o the_o same_o 30._o either_o let_v they_o produce_v some_o act_n of_o we_o which_o make_v or_o imply_v such_o a_o separation_n or_o let_v they_o hold_v their_o peace_n for_o ever_o but_o all_o this_o noise_n proceed_v from_o hence_o that_o r._n c._n conceive_v that_o we_o will_v no_o more_o join_v with_o those_o eastern_a church_n or_o any_o of_o they_o in_o their_o creed_n in_o their_o liturgy_n or_o public_a form_n of_o serve_v god_n nor_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sacrament_n than_o we_o do_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o we_o communicate_v not_o with_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o some_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o our_o fault_n it_o be_v not_o their_o serve_v of_o god_n church_n nor_o their_o sacrament_n that_o we_o dislike_v but_o their_o disservice_n of_o god_n and_o corrupt_v of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n but_o for_o these_o grecian_a russian_a armenian_a and_o abissine_a church_n i_o find_v gross_a superstition_n object_v to_o some_o of_o they_o but_o not_o prove_v i_o find_v some_o inusitate_n expression_n about_o some_o mystery_n which_o be_v scarce_o intelligible_a or_o explicable_a as_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o frequent_o use_v among_o we_o but_o i_o believe_v their_o sense_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o we_o the_o grecian_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n and_o all_o the_o other_o church_n be_v ready_a to_o accurse_v the_o error_n both_o of_o nestorius_n and_o eâ—tyches_n but_o that_o which_o satisfy_v i_o be_v this_o that_o they_o exact_v of_o no_o man_n nor_o obtrude_v upon_o he_o any_o other_o creed_n or_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n then_o the_o apostolical_a nicene_n and_o athanasian_n creed_n with_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o general_a counsel_n of_o ephesiu_n constantinople_n and_o chalcedon_n all_o which_o we_o ready_o admit_v and_o use_v daily_o in_o our_o liturgy_n if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v rest_v where_o they_o do_v we_o may_v well_o have_v disputable_a question_n between_o we_o but_o no_o breach_n of_o unity_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n likewise_o in_o point_n of_o discipline_n all_o these_o church_n ascribe_v no_o more_o to_o the_o pope_n than_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n no_o supremacy_n of_o power_n or_o universal_a jurisdiction_n they_o make_v a_o general_a council_n with_o or_o without_o the_o pope_n suffrage_n to_o be_v the_o high_a ecclesiastical_a tribunal_n let_v the_o romanist_n rest_n where_o they_o do_v rest_n and_o all_o our_o controversy_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n three_o they_o have_v their_o liturgy_n in_o a_o language_n understand_v they_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n to_o all_o christian_n they_o do_v not_o themselves_o adore_v much_o less_o compel_v other_o to_o adore_v the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n howsoever_o they_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o elevation_n they_o have_v no_o new_a matter_n and_o form_n no_o tradition_n of_o the_o paten_a and_o chalice_n in_o presbyterian_a ordination_n but_o only_a imposition_n of_o hand_n they_o know_v no_o new_a sacrifice_n but_o the_o commemoration_n representation_n and_o application_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o crosse._n just_o as_o we_o believe_v let_v the_o romanist_n but_o imitate_v their_o moderation_n and_o we_o shall_v straight_o come_v to_o join_v in_o communion_n in_o sacrament_n and_o sacramental_n also_o yet_o these_o be_v the_o three_o essential_o of_o christian_a religion_n faith_n sacrament_n and_o discipline_n so_o little_a ground_n have_v r._n c._n to_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o have_v separate_v ourselves_o from_o all_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o calvin_n say_v 141._o we_o have_v be_v force_v to_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o all_o the_o world_n admit_v he_o do_v say_v so_o what_o will_v he_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v the_o same_o this_o consequence_n will_v never_o be_v make_v good_a without_o a_o transubstantiation_n of_o mr._n calvin_n into_o the_o english_a church_n he_o himself_o know_v better_a that_o we_o honour_n calvin_n for_o his_o excellent_a part_n but_o we_o do_v not_o pin_n our_o religion_n either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n or_o liturgy_n to_o calvin_n sleeve_n whether_o calvin_n say_v so_o or_o not_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v think_v otherwise_o but_o that_o he_o do_v so_o in_o point_n of_o discipline_n until_o some_o body_n will_v be_v favourable_o please_v to_o show_v i_o one_o form_v national_a or_o provincial_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n before_o geneva_n that_o want_v bishop_n or_o one_o lie_v elder_a that_o exercise_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o christendom_n i_o confess_v the_o fratres_n bohemi_n have_v not_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n but_o they_o want_v not_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n under_o the_o name_n of_o seniores_fw-la or_o elder_n who_o have_v both_o episcopal_a ordination_n after_o their_o presbyterian_a &_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n and_o episcopal_a succession_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o waldenses_n who_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n under_o other_o name_n time_n immemotiall_a and_o give_v they_o charge_n at_o their_o reformation_n long_o before_o luther_n time_n to_o preserve_v that_o order_n all_o which_o themselves_o have_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n in_o private_a rum_o i_o confess_v likewise_o that_o they_o have_v their_o lie_v elder_n under_o the_o name_n of_o presbyteri_fw-la from_o whence_o mr._n calvin_n borrow_v his_o but_o they_o in_o bohemia_n pretend_v not_o to_o be_v ecclesiastical_a commissioner_n nor_o do_v nor_o dare_v ever_o presume_v to_o meddle_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n or_o exercise_v any_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v only_o inferior_a officer_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o our_o churchwarden_n and_o sideman_n in_o england_n ibid._n this_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o rule_v elder_n howsoever_o what_o do_v this_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o never_o make_v nor_o maintain_v nor_o approve_v any_o such_o separation_n episcopacy_n no_o more_o do_v calvin_n himself_o out_o of_o judgement_n but_o out_o of_o necessity_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o geneva_n after_o the_o expulsion_n of_o their_o bishop_n as_o may_v be_v make_v appear_v if_o it_o be_v needful_a by_o his_o public_a profession_n of_o their_o readiness_n to_o receive_v such_o bishop_n as_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n be_v or_o otherwise_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v nullo_n non_fw-la anathemate_fw-la digni_fw-la schaling_n by_o his_o subscription_n to_o the_o augustane_n confession_n which_o be_v for_o epicopacy_n cui_fw-la pridem_fw-la volens_fw-la ac_fw-la libens_fw-la subscripsi_fw-la mae_fw-la by_o his_o confession_n to_o the_o king_n of_o polonia_n the_o ancient_a church_n institute_v patriarchater_n and_o assign_v primacy_n to_o single_a province_n that_o bishop_n may_v be_v better_o knit_v together_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o unity_n by_o his_o description_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o bishop_n that_o shall_v join_v himself_o to_o the_o reform_a church_n to_o do_v his_o endeavour_n 340._o that_o all_o the_o church_n within_o his_o bishopric_n be_v purge_v from_o error_n and_o idolatry_n to_o go_v before_o the_o curate_n or_o pastor_n of_o his_o diocese_n by_o his_o example_n and_o to_o induce_v they_o to_o admit_v the_o reformation_n and_o last_o by_o his_o letter_n to_o archbishop_n cranmer_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o a_o bishop_n of_o polonia_n i_o have_v search_v the_o hundred_o one_o and_o forty_o epistle_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o fail_v the_o hundred_o and_o one_o and_o forty_o page_n also_o in_o my_o edition_n but_o i_o
but_o doubtful_o and_o upon_o supposition_n not_o ground_v upon_o any_o matter_n of_o fact_n 191._o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a and_o if_o we_o be_v put_v to_o our_o oath_n we_o shall_v sure_o testify_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o you_o which_o word_n do_v follow_v immediate_o in_o the_o place_n former_o cite_v and_o in_o another_o place_n neither_o to_o suppose_v a_o visible_a church_n before_o luther_n which_o do_v not_o err_v be_v to_o contradict_v this_o ground_n of_o doctor_n potter_n that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v unless_o you_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o may_v be_v and_o must_v be_v be_v all_o one_o and_o that_o all_o which_o may_v be_v true_a be_v true_a neither_o doctor_n potter_n nor_o master_n chillingworth_n do_v ever_o maintain_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n in_o any_o one_o thing_n 273._o but_o from_o some_o church_n in_o one_o thing_n from_o some_o in_o another_o not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n wherein_o they_o dissent_v one_o from_o another_o that_o which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o place_n teâ—t_fw-la be_v no_o error_n but_o deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n saint_n austin_n give_v not_o much_o more_o latitude_n that_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n hold_v and_o be_v not_o institute_v by_o counsel_n but_o always_o retain_v be_v right_o esteem_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o apostolical_a authority_n 302._o let_v master_n chillingworth_n be_v his_o own_o interpreter_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n another_o to_o separate_v from_o all_o the_o communion_n in_o the_o world_n one_o thing_n to_o divide_v from_o they_o who_o be_v unite_v among_o themselves_o another_o to_o divide_v from_o they_o who_o be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o the_o donatist_n separate_v from_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n unite_v but_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n do_v not_o so_o in_o all_o this_o here_o be_v not_o a_o word_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nor_o any_o thing_n material_a against_o any_o particular_a protestant_n a_o perfect_a harmony_n and_o unanimity_n be_v to_o be_v wish_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o scarce_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o until_o this_o mortal_a have_v put_v on_o immortality_n in_o all_o disputable_a question_n we_o the_o romanist_n have_v no_o such_o perfect_a unity_n in_o their_o own_o church_n perhaps_o as_o many_o real_a difference_n as_o there_o be_v between_o we_o and_o the_o grecian_n or_o between_o we_o and_o themselves_o but_o only_o they_o be_v please_v to_o nickname_v the_o one_o heresy_n and_o to_o honour_v the_o other_o with_o the_o title_n of_o scholastical_a question_n 13._o our_o communicate_v with_o schismatic_n have_v be_v already_o answer_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n 2._o he_o charge_v i_o with_o four_o fault_n at_o a_o time_n able_a to_o break_v a_o back_n of_o steel_n first_o that_o i_o endeavour_v to_o clear_v the_o english_a protestant_a church_n from_o schism_n but_o not_o other_o protestant_a church_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v exact_o the_o history_n of_o their_o reformation_n nor_o the_o law_n and_o privilege_n of_o foreign_a particular_a church_n qui_fw-la pauca_fw-la considerate_a facile_fw-la pronuntiat_fw-la he_o that_o consider_v few_o circumstance_n give_v the_o sentence_n easy_o but_o seldom_o just_o he_o add_v that_o either_o it_o argue_v little_a charity_n in_o i_o or_o little_a skill_n to_o defend_v they_o and_o elsewhere_o he_o instance_v in_o the_o scotish_n and_o french_a huguenot_n 3._o and_o lay_v down_o the_o reason_n of_o my_o silence_n because_o i_o condemn_v they_o as_o schismatic_n for_o want_v that_o episcopacy_n which_o i_o require_v as_o essential_o necessary_a to_o a_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v he_o remember_v what_o it_o be_v to_o raise_v discord_n and_o make_v variance_n prov._n 6.16_o if_o the_o want_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v my_o only_a reason_n why_o do_v i_o not_o defend_v the_o bohemian_a brethren_n the_o danish_a swedish_n and_o some_o german_a protestant_n all_o which_o have_v bishop_n but_o because_o he_o press_v i_o so_o much_o i_o will_v give_v he_o a_o further_a account_n of_o myself_o in_o this_o particular_a than_o i_o intend_v or_o be_o oblige_v bishop_n i_o confess_v i_o do_v not_o approve_v tumultuary_a reformation_n make_v by_o a_o giddy_a ignorant_a multitude_n according_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o a_o seditious_a orator_n but_o withal_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o god_n will_v not_o permit_v evil_a but_o that_o he_o know_v how_o to_o extract_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a and_o that_o he_o often_o use_v ill_a agent_n to_o do_v his_o own_o work_n yea_o even_o to_o reform_v his_o church_n jehu_n be_v none_o of_o the_o best_a man_n yet_o god_n use_v he_o to_o purge_v his_o church_n and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n the_o treason_n of_o judas_n become_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o cross_n and_o passion_n of_o christ._n i_o do_v also_o acknowledge_v that_o episcopacy_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o apostolic_a office_n tanquam_fw-la trigonus_fw-la in_o tetragono_fw-la and_o that_o the_o distinction_n be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o approbation_n of_o christ._n that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o the_o revelation_n be_v seven_o bishop_n that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o silly_a ridiculous_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o calumniate_v that_o for_o a_o papal_a innovation_n which_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n before_o there_o be_v a_o pope_n at_o rome_n which_o have_v be_v receive_v and_o approve_v in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o very_a cradle_n of_o christianity_n by_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n european_n african_n asiatic_n indian_n many_o of_o which_o never_o have_v any_o intercourse_n with_o rome_n nor_o scarce_o ever_o hear_v of_o the_o name_n of_o rome_n if_o semper_fw-la ubique_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a plea_n i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v but_o because_o i_o esteem_v they_o church_n not_o complete_o form_v do_v i_o therefore_o exclude_v they_o from_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n or_o esteem_v they_o alien_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n or_o account_v they_o formal_a schismatic_n no_o such_o thing_n first_o i_o know_v there_o be_v many_o learned_a person_n among_o they_o who_o do_v passionate_o affect_v episcopacy_n some_o of_o which_o have_v acknowledge_v to_o myself_o that_o their_o church_n will_v never_o be_v right_o settle_v until_o it_o be_v new_o mould_v baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n the_o door_n of_o christianity_n a_o matriculation_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n yet_o the_o very_a desire_n of_o it_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n be_v sufficient_a to_o excuse_v from_o the_o want_n of_o actual_a baptism_n and_o be_v not_o the_o desire_n of_o episcopacy_n sufficient_a to_o excuse_v from_o the_o actual_a want_n of_o episcopacy_n in_o like_a case_n of_o necessity_n or_o shall_v i_o censure_v these_o as_o schismatic_n second_o there_o be_v other_o who_o though_o they_o do_v not_o long_o so_o much_o for_o episcopacy_n yet_o they_o approve_v it_o and_o want_v it_o only_o out_o of_o invincible_a necessity_n in_o some_o place_n the_o sovereign_a prince_n be_v of_o another_o communion_n the_o episcopal_a chair_n be_v fill_v with_o romish_a bishop_n if_o they_o shall_v petition_v for_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o it_o will_v not_o be_v grant_v in_o other_o place_n the_o magistrate_n have_v take_v away_o bishop_n whether_o out_o of_o policy_n because_o they_o think_v that_o regiment_n not_o so_o proper_a for_o their_o republic_n or_o because_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o take_v away_o the_o revenue_n and_o preserve_v the_o order_n or_o out_o of_o a_o blind_a zeal_n they_o have_v give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n they_o owe_v none_o to_o i_o shall_v i_o condemn_v all_o these_o as_o schismatic_n for_o want_n of_o episcopacy_n who_o want_v it_o out_o of_o invincible_a necessity_n three_o there_o be_v other_o who_o have_v neither_o the_o same_o desire_n nor_o the_o same_o esteem_n of_o episcopacy_n but_o condemn_v it_o as_o a_o antichristian_a innovation_n and_o a_o rag_n of_o popery_n i_o conceive_v this_o to_o be_v most_o gross_a schism_n material_o it_o be_v ten_o time_n more_o schismatical_a to_o desert_n nay_o to_o take_v away_o so_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o bishop_n than_o to_o subtract_v obedience_n from_o one_o lawful_a bishop_n all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v to_o mitigate_v this_o fault_n be_v that_o they_o do_v it_o ignorant_o as_o they_o have_v be_v mistaught_a and_o misinform_v and_o i_o hope_v that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v free_a from_o obstinacy_n and_o hold_v the_o truth_n implicit_o in_o the_o preparation_n of_o their_o mind_n be_v ready_a to_o
thing_n which_o be_v like_o one_o another_o be_v never_o the_o same_o but_o let_v we_o view_v his_o grand_a exception_n to_o my_o suppose_a definition_n essential_o my_o first_o great_a fault_n be_v that_o i_o do_v not_o express_v it_o thus_o in_o some_o substantial_a part_n or_o part_n of_o the_o church_n for_o all_o schism_n be_v in_o essential_o otherwise_o division_n in_o ecclesiastical_a ceremony_n or_o scholastical_a opinion_n shall_v be_v schism_n here_o be_v nothing_o new_a but_o his_o reason_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o all_o difference_n in_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v not_o schismatical_a but_o if_o unlawful_a or_o sinful_a rite_n be_v obtrude_v by_o any_o church_n as_o a_o condition_n of_o their_o communion_n and_o a_o separation_n ensue_v thereupon_o the_o obtruder_n of_o sinful_a rite_n and_o they_o who_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o difference_n in_o indifferent_a rite_n be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n so_o likewise_o scholastical_a opinion_n be_v free_a and_o may_v be_v defend_v both_o way_n scholastical_o but_o if_o they_o be_v obtrude_v magisteria_o upon_o christian_n as_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n they_o render_v the_o obtruder_n true_o schismatical_a this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o both_o these_o particular_a instance_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o all_o schism_n be_v a_o division_n in_o the_o essentials_n of_o religion_n or_o its_o substantial_a part_n when_o pope_n victor_n excommunicate_v the_o eastern_a church_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n the_o difference_n be_v but_o about_o a_o rite_n aut_fw-la ritus_fw-la potius_fw-la tempore_fw-la say_v a_o roman_n catholic_n or_o rather_o the_o time_n of_o a_o rite_n yet_o it_o occasion_v a_o schism_n for_o either_o victor_n key_n do_v err_v and_o then_o he_o be_v the_o schismatic_a or_o it_o do_v not_o err_v and_o then_o they_o be_v the_o schismatic_n what_o the_o opinion_n of_o ireneus_fw-la and_o the_o father_n of_o that_o age_n be_v eusebius_n tell_v we_o that_o their_o letter_n be_v extant_a wherein_o they_o chide_v victor_n sharp_o about_o it_o there_o be_v much_o and_o long_a contention_n between_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o constanstinople_n concern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n of_o bulgaria_n a_o mere_a humane_a rite_n nothing_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o church_n 878._o and_o john_n the_o 8_o the_o excommunicate_v ignatius_n the_o patriarch_n about_o it_o here_o be_v a_o schism_n but_o no_o essential_a of_o religion_n concern_v how_o many_o gross_a schism_n have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n mere_o about_o the_o due_a election_n of_o their_o pope_n a_o matter_n of_o humane_a right_n which_o be_v sometime_o in_o the_o emperor_n sometime_o in_o the_o people_n sometime_o in_o the_o whole_a roman_a clergy_n and_o now_o in_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n essentials_n of_o religion_n use_v not_o to_o be_v so_o mutable_a nay_o i_o believe_v that_o if_o we_o search_v narrow_o into_o the_o first_o source_n and_o original_n of_o all_o the_o famous_a schism_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o novatianisme_n and_o donatism_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o be_v about_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n no_o substantial_o of_o religion_n novatians_n first_o separation_n from_o cornelius_n be_v upon_o pretence_n that_o he_o himself_o be_v more_o due_o elect_a bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o about_o any_o essential_a of_o religion_n the_o first_o original_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n be_v because_o the_o catholic_n church_n will_v not_o excommunicate_v they_o who_o be_v accuse_v to_o have_v be_v traditores_fw-la on_o the_o other_o side_n felicissimus_n raise_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n and_o set_v up_o altar_n against_o altar_n because_o the_o lapsi_fw-la or_o those_o who_o have_v fall_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n may_v not_o present_o be_v restore_v upon_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o confessor_n or_o as_o they_o then_o style_v they_o martyr_n what_o schism_n have_v be_v raise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n about_o round_a or_o square_n white_a or_o black_a about_o a_o cup_n or_o a_o surpless_n or_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o kneel_v at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n or_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ring_n in_o marriage_n what_o bitter_a contention_n have_v be_v among_o the_o franciscan_n in_o former_a time_n about_o their_o habit_n what_o colour_n they_o shall_v be_v white_z or_o black_a or_o gray_a and_o what_o fashion_n long_o or_o short_a to_o make_v they_o more_o conformable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n francis_n with_o what_o violence_n have_v these_o petty_a quarrel_n be_v prosecute_v in_o so_o much_o as_o two_o succeed_a pope_n upon_o two_o solemn_a hear_n dare_v not_o determine_v they_o and_o nothing_o be_v want_v to_o a_o complete_a schism_n but_o a_o sentence_n lect._n he_o may_v have_v spare_v his_o second_o proof_n of_o his_o three_o substantial_a part_n he_o mean_v essential_a property_n of_o the_o church_n until_o it_o have_v be_v once_o deny_v yet_o i_o can_v but_o observe_v how_o he_o make_v heresy_n now_o worse_o than_o schism_n because_o heresy_n deny_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o simple_a schism_n do_v not_o whereas_o former_o he_o make_v schism_n worse_o than_o idolatry_n the_o second_o fault_n which_o he_o impute_v to_o i_o be_v that_o i_o confound_v mere_a schism_n with_o schism_n mix_v with_o heresy_n and_o bring_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o justify_v our_o division_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n this_o second_o fault_n be_v like_o the_o former_a both_o beget_v in_o his_o own_o brain_n let_v he_o read_v my_o suppose_a definition_n over_o and_o over_o again_o and_o he_o shall_v not_o find_v the_o least_o trace_n of_o any_o such_o confusion_n in_o it_o to_o bring_v in_o their_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n separation_n to_o justify_v we_o not_o only_o from_o heresy_n but_o from_o mere_a schism_n be_v very_o proper_a he_o himself_o have_v already_o confess_v it_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v stand_v to_o his_o word_n for_o it_o be_v too_o evident_a a_o truth_n to_o be_v deny_v that_o suppose_v they_o hold_v error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o make_v these_o their_o error_n a_o condition_n of_o their_o communion_n it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o necessary_a and_o a_o virtue_n to_o separate_v from_o they_o their_o very_a error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o their_o impose_v they_o upon_o we_o as_o necessary_a article_n do_v justify_v a_o separation_n from_o they_o and_o acquit_v we_o before_o god_n and_o man_n from_o all_o criminous_a schism_n whether_o mere_a or_o mix_v the_o sin_n of_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiran_n be_v not_o mere_a schism_n but_o ambition_n treason_n and_o rebellion_n korah_n will_v have_v have_v the_o high-priesthood_n from_o aaron_n and_o dathan_n and_o abiran_n will_v have_v be_v sovereign_a prince_n in_o the_o place_n of_o moses_n by_o right_a of_o the_o primogeniture_n of_o reuben_n so_o he_o proceed_v to_o my_o other_o definition_n mere_a shcism_n be_v a_o culpable_a rupture_n or_o breach_n of_o the_o catholic_n communion_n to_o which_o he_o say_v i_o add_v in_o the_o next_o page_n without_o sufficient_a ground_n and_o shall_v have_v add_v also_o in_o sacrament_n or_o lawful_a ministry_n and_o last_o have_v show_v what_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n but_o he_o mistake_v throughout_o for_o first_o to_o have_v add_v without_o sufficient_a ground_n have_v be_v a_o needless_a tautology_n which_o be_v not_o tolerable_a in_o a_o definition_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v culpable_a imply_v that_o it_o want_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o if_o it_o have_v sufficient_a ground_n it_o be_v not_o culpable_a second_o to_o have_v add_v in_o sacrament_n or_o lawful_a ministry_n have_v be_v to_o spoil_v the_o definition_n or_o description_n rather_o and_o to_o make_v it_o not_o convertible_a with_o the_o thing_n define_v or_o describe_v i_o have_v show_v that_o there_o be_v many_o mere_a schism_n that_o be_v neither_o in_o sacrament_n nor_o lawful_a ministry_n last_o i_o have_v show_v what_o be_v sufficient_a ground_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n give_v sufficient_a cause_n of_o separation_n if_o he_o please_v to_o take_v it_o into_o consideration_n schism_n he_o say_v internal_a communion_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n or_o to_o make_v he_o a_o catholic_n neither_o be_v it_o put_v into_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n let_v it_o be_v so_o i_o be_o far_o from_o suppose_v that_o none_o but_o saint_n be_v within_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v a_o good_a caution_n both_o for_o they_o and_o we_o there_o be_v a_o mental_a schism_n as_o well_o as_o a_o mental_a murder_n 15._o whosoever_o hate_v his_o brother_n
produce_v no_o schism_n while_o one_o church_n do_v not_o condemn_v another_o and_o all_o do_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o general_a council_n as_o the_o high_a judge_n of_o controversy_n upon_o earth_n the_o reason_n of_o their_o agreement_n be_v plain_o this_o because_o all_o church_n receive_v the_o primitive_a creed_n and_o no_o church_n exact_v more_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n then_o the_o primitive_a creed_n it_o will_v better_o become_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o repent_v of_o their_o rash_a temerarious_a censure_n in_o exclude_v above_o three_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n out_o of_o passion_n and_o self_n interest_n because_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n no_o more_o than_o their_o predecessor_n do_v before_o they_o rome_n from_o the_o beginning_n if_o these_o disperse_a and_o despise_a multitude_n of_o christian_n will_v but_o submit_v to_o the_o roman_a yoke_n their_o religion_n will_v be_v find_v orthodox_n enough_o and_o they_o will_v no_o long_o be_v hold_v a_o mass_n of_o monster_n and_o a_o hydra_n of_o many_o head_n but_o pass_v muster_v for_o good_a catholic_n 1._o take_v a_o instance_n or_o two_o of_o all_o these_o multitude_n of_o christian_n the_o assyrian_n or_o the_o nestorian_n have_v not_o the_o best_a repute_n yet_o when_o elias_n a_o petty_a patriarch_n of_o muzall_n submit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o send_v the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v orthodox_n of_o late_a day_n about_o the_o year_n 1595._o when_o part_n of_o the_o russian_n subject_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o poland_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o papacy_n because_o they_o can_v not_o have_v free_a access_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o their_o submission_n they_o article_v for_o the_o free_a exercise_n of_o the_o greek_a religion_n ibid._n to_o come_v near_a home_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o pius_n the_o 4_o the_o send_v vincentio_n with_o letter_n of_o credence_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n with_o secret_a instruction_n for_o he_o entreat_v she_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o give_v the_o same_o credit_n to_o his_o agent_n which_o she_o will_v do_v to_o himself_o if_o these_o instruction_n be_v not_o write_v we_o need_v not_o wonder_v such_o instruction_n be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v public_o unless_o they_o take_v effect_n 7._o but_o some_o of_o our_o author_n of_o great_a note_n in_o these_o day_n write_v positive_o other_o probable_o upon_o common_a report_n that_o he_o offer_v the_o pope_n confirmation_n of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n 1560._o and_o the_o free_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n etc._n etc._n so_o she_o will_v join_v with_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v interest_n not_o religion_n that_o make_v catholic_n and_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n with_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n last_o all_o these_o famous_a church_n or_o the_o most_o of_o they_o which_o he_o call_v multitude_n of_o christian_n have_v a_o perfect_a concord_n both_o among_o themselves_o &_o with_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o all_o essential_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v otherwise_o while_o they_o hold_v the_o same_o creed_n without_o addition_n or_o subtraction_n they_o agree_v in_o most_o less_o truth_n they_o hold_v their_o old_a liturgy_n and_o form_n of_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o less_o variation_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n among_o they_o the_o romanist_n have_v as_o great_a among_o themselves_o one_o of_o these_o church_n alone_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n have_v as_o many_o dependent_n and_o adherent_n as_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n put_v together_o and_o i_o believe_v a_o great_a harmony_n within_o itself_o in_o doctrine_n sacrament_n and_o discipline_n whereas_o he_o charge_v i_o that_o i_o profess_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n only_a in_o fundamental_o not_o in_o any_o other_o thing_n he_o wrong_v i_o much_o but_o himself_o more_o for_o i_o profess_v myself_o ready_a to_o adhere_v to_o the_o unite_a communion_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n in_o all_o thing_n whether_o they_o be_v fundamental_o or_o no_o fundamental_o whether_o they_o be_v credenda_fw-la or_o agenda_fw-la thing_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o to_o be_v practise_v 7._o he_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o homogenall_a with_o the_o protestant_a church_n this_o be_v true_a qua_fw-la tale_n as_o they_o be_v roman_a and_o protestant_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o a_o protestant_a church_n nor_o the_o protestant_a church_n a_o roman_a church_n yet_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o may_v be_v homogeneous_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n their_o difference_n in_o essential_o be_v but_o imaginary_a yet_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o by_o three_o argument_n first_o a_o indolatrous_a church_n differ_v essential_o from_o a_o true_a church_n but_o he_o say_v i_o charge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o idolatry_n in_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n idolatrous_a judge_n reader_n if_o this_o be_v not_o like_o the_o envious_a man_n in_o the_o fable_n who_o be_v content_v to_o have_v one_o of_o his_o own_o eye_n put_v out_o that_o his_o fellow_n may_v lose_v both_o his_o eye_n he_o have_v rather_o his_o own_o church_n shall_v be_v question_v of_o idolatry_n then_o that_o the_o protestant_a church_n shall_v be_v a_o coheir_n with_o she_o of_o salvation_n because_o the_o ear_n be_v not_o the_o eye_n 12.16_o be_v it_o therefore_o not_o of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o he_o i_o do_v not_o charge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o idolatry_n in_o the_o one_o place_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o abuse_n but_o not_o one_o word_n of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o other_o place_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o he_o cite_v his_o author_n after_o this_o manner_n he_o may_v prove_v what_o he_o list_v again_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v 29_o say_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o be_v formal_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n say_v some_o of_o your_o author_n we_o say_v the_o same_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n say_z other_o that_o we_o deny_v and_o esteem_v it_o to_o be_v idolatrous_a shall_v we_o charge_v the_o whole_a church_n with_o idolatry_n for_o the_o error_n of_o a_o party_n last_o i_o answer_v that_o a_o true_a church_n out_o of_o invincible_a ignorance_n may_v fall_v into_o material_a idolatry_n he_o himself_o confess_v that_o it_o may_v fall_v in_o material_a heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o schism_n with_o he_o be_v worse_a than_o idolatry_n though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v give_v divine_a worship_n to_o the_o creature_n or_o at_o least_o a_o party_n among_o they_o yet_o i_o be_o so_o charitable_a as_o to_o hope_v that_o they_o intend_v it_o to_o the_o creator_n from_o the_o adoration_n of_o sacrament_n he_o pass_v to_o justification_n by_o special_a faith_n only_o and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o mass_n as_o if_o two_o church_n can_v not_o differ_v about_o any_o question_n nay_o not_o in_o the_o form_n of_o expression_n but_o present_o the_o one_o of_o they_o must_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n i_o dare_v say_v creed_n that_o when_o i_o have_v declare_v my_o faith_n in_o these_o two_o particular_n he_o dare_v not_o step_v one_o step_n beyond_o i_o or_o if_o he_o do_v he_o step_v into_o a_o manifest_a error_n i_o do_v acknowledge_v tâ—ne_v inherent_a righteousness_n in_o this_o life_n though_o imperfect_a by_o which_o a_o christian_a be_v render_v true_o just_a as_o gold_n be_v true_a gold_n though_o it_o be_v mix_v with_o some_o dross_n but_o if_o justification_n be_v oppose_v to_o condemnation_n and_o signify_v a_o legal_a acquittal_n from_o guilt_n former_o contract_v 33_o as_o it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v then_o it_o be_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o justify_v we_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o new_a evangelical_a covenant_n of_o believe_v but_o where_o do_v the_o church_n of_o england_n teach_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o special_a faith_n 16.16_o now_o here_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v that_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n but_o i_o believe_v and_o be_o baptise_a that_o be_v justify_v faith_n therefore_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o be_v special_a faith_n there_o may_v be_v catholic_n faith_n without_o justify_v faith_n and_o justify_v faith_n without_o special_a faith_n because_o a_o man_n
make_v that_o proposition_n heretical_a in_o itself_o which_o be_v not_o ever_o heretical_a nor_o increase_v the_o necessary_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n either_o in_o number_n or_o substance_n what_o i_o say_v be_v undeniable_a true_a first_o in_o itself_o that_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n without_o any_o reference_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n and_o necessary_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o be_v absolute_o and_o simple_o necessary_a for_o all_o christian_n if_o the_o proposition_n be_v heretical_a in_o itself_o than_o they_o that_o hold_v it_o before_o the_o council_n be_v heretic_n as_o well_o as_o they_o who_o hold_v it_o after_o the_o council_n and_o that_o be_v a_o necessary_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n without_o the_o actual_a belief_n whereof_o christian_n can_v never_o be_v save_v counsel_n this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o answer_v his_o objection_n but_o for_o the_o reader_n satisfaction_n i_o add_v moreover_o that_o the_o romanist_n believe_v a_o general_a council_n not_o only_o to_o be_v fallible_a without_o the_o concurrence_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n the_o most_o of_o they_o do_v make_v the_o foal_n ground_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n but_o also_o without_o his_o concurrenee_n to_o have_v often_o err_v actual_o but_o with_o the_o concurrence_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o make_v the_o determination_n of_o a_o general_a council_n to_o be_v infallible_a on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o know_v no_o such_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o contrary_n after_o stephen_n have_v take_v up_o the_o body_n of_o formosus_fw-la his_o predecessor_n out_o of_o his_o grave_n spoil_v he_o of_o his_o pontifical_a attire_n cut_v off_o his_o two_o finger_n and_o cast_v his_o body_n into_o tybur_n platina_n it_o become_v a_o usual_a thing_n with_o the_o follow_a pope_n either_o to_o infringe_v or_o abrogate_v the_o act_n of_o their_o predecessor_n neither_o be_v this_o act_n of_o stephen_n a_o error_n mere_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o principal_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o episcopal_a character_n be_v deleble_a we_o know_v no_o such_o confirmation_n needful_a nor_o of_o any_o more_o force_n than_o the_o single_a vote_n of_o a_o prime_a bishop_n of_o a_o apostolical_a church_n and_o therefore_o we_o give_v the_o same_o privilege_n to_o a_o council_n unconfirmed_a which_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v fallible_a and_o to_o a_o council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n we_o have_v no_o assurance_n that_o all_o general_a counsel_n be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v so_o prudent_o mesnage_v and_o their_o proceed_n always_o so_o orderly_o and_o upright_o that_o we_o dare_v make_v all_o their_o sentence_n a_o sufficient_a conviction_n of_o all_o christian_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n if_o r_o c._n be_v not_o of_o my_o mind_n other_o of_o his_o own_o church_n have_v be_v and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n when_o i_o forbear_v to_o cite_v because_o i_o presume_v it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v in_o sum_n i_o know_v no_o such_o virtual_a church_n as_o they_o fancy_n antiquity_n never_o know_v it_o i_o owe_v obedience_n at_o least_o of_o acquiescence_n to_o the_o representative_a church_n and_o i_o resolve_v for_o ever_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o best_a of_o my_o understanding_n to_o the_o unite_a communion_n of_o the_o whole_a essential_a church_n which_o i_o believe_v to_o be_v so_o far_a infallable_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o attain_v that_o end_n for_o which_o christ_n bestow_v this_o privilege_n that_o be_v salvation_n neither_o let_v he_o think_v that_o i_o use_v this_o as_o a_o artifice_n or_o subterfuge_n to_o decline_v the_o authority_n of_o general_a counsel_n i_o know_v none_o we_o need_v to_o fear_v and_o i_o do_v free_o promise_v to_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o none_o that_o be_v true_o general_a which_o he_o shall_v produce_v in_o this_o question_n as_o for_o occidental_a counsel_n they_o be_v far_o from_o be_v general_a necessary_a my_o other_o suppose_a error_n be_v that_o i_o say_v that_o though_o a_o christian_a can_v assent_v in_o his_o judgement_n to_o every_o decree_n of_o a_o general_a council_n yet_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v silent_a and_o possess_v his_o soul_n in_o patience_n that_o be_v until_o god_n give_v another_o opportunity_n and_o another_o council_n sit_v wherein_o he_o may_v lawful_o with_o modesty_n and_o submission_n propose_v his_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n this_o he_o say_v be_v to_o bind_v man_n to_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o dissembler_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o by_o their_o silence_n to_o suppress_v and_o bury_v divine_a truth_n and_o bring_v they_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o saint_n paul_n woe_n 9_o woe_n be_v unto_o i_o if_o i_o evangelise_v not_o excellent_a doctrine_n and_o may_v well_o serve_v for_o a_o part_n of_o the_o rebel_n catechism_n because_o my_o superior_a be_v not_o infallible_a if_o i_o can_v assent_v unto_o he_o must_v i_o needs_o oppose_v he_o public_o or_o otherwise_o be_v guilty_a of_o hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n if_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a in_o discretion_n to_o silence_v all_o dispute_n about_o some_o dangerous_a question_n be_o i_o oblige_v to_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o this_o be_v to_o suppress_v or_o bury_v divine_a truth_n if_o he_o shall_v by_o his_o authority_n suspend_v a_o particular_a pastor_n from_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o pastoral_a office_n must_v he_o needs_o preach_v in_o defiance_n of_o he_o or_o else_o be_v guilty_a of_o st._n paul_n woe_n woe_n be_v unto_o i_o because_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n i_o desire_v he_o to_o consult_v with_o bellarmine_n all_o catholic_n do_v agree_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n alone_o or_o the_o pope_n with_o a_o particular_a council_n do_v determine_v any_o controversy_n in_o religion_n whether_o he_o can_v err_v 2._o or_o whether_o he_o can_v not_o err_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v hear_v obedient_o of_o all_o christian_n may_v not_o i_o observe_v that_o duty_n to_o a_o general_a council_n which_o all_o roman_a catholic_n do_v pay_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o be_v there_o a_o less_o degree_n of_o obedience_n than_o passive_a obedience_n certain_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o well_o weigh_v where_o i_o say_v that_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o this_o question_n 9_o i_o understand_v that_o church_n which_o be_v derive_v by_o lineal_a succession_n from_o british_a english_a &_o scotish_n bishop_n ordination_n by_o mix_a ordination_n as_o it_o be_v legal_o establish_v in_o the_o day_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o and_o flourish_v in_o the_o reign_v of_o queen_n elizabeth_n king_n james_n and_o king_n charles_n and_o now_o groan_v under_o the_o heavy_a yoke_n of_o persecution_n to_o let_v we_o see_v what_o a_o habit_n of_o alteration_n be_v he_o except_v against_o every_o word_n of_o this_o first_o against_o the_o lineal_a succession_n because_o none_o of_o these_o ancient_a bishop_n teach_v justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o staff_n to_o the_o corner_n i_o speak_v of_o a_o succession_n of_o holy_a order_n and_o he_o of_o a_o succession_n of_o opinion_n and_o when_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o be_v search_v to_o the_o bottom_n he_o will_v be_v find_v at_o a_o default_n here_o also_o those_o ancient_a bishop_n hold_v the_o same_o justification_n by_o faith_n that_o we_o do_v in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o except_v against_o mix_a ordination_n as_o partly_o papistical_a partly_o protestanticall_a he_o err_v the_o whole_a heaven_n breadth_n from_o my_o meaning_n before_o austin_n preach_v to_o the_o saxon_n there_o be_v in_o britain_n ancient_a british_a bishop_n and_o ancient_a scotish_n bishop_n who_o have_v their_o several_a line_n of_o succession_n to_o which_o austin_n add_v english_a bishop_n and_o so_o make_v a_o three_o succession_n these_o three_o be_v distinct_a at_o first_o but_o afterward_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n they_o come_v to_o be_v mix_v and_o unite_v into_o one_o succession_n so_o as_o every_o english_a bishop_n now_o derive_v his_o succession_n from_o british_a scotish_n and_o english_a bishop_n this_o be_v the_o great_a bugbear_n of_o mix_a ordination_n establish_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o be_v a_o child_n he_o mistake_v king_n be_v never_o child_n nor_o minor_n while_o they_o have_v good_a tutor_n and_o good_a councillor_n be_v he_o more_o a_o child_n than_o king_n jehoash_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n be_v reform_v during_o his_o minority_n this_o be_v no_o childish_a act_n thanks_o to_o jehoiada_n a_o good_a uncle_n and_o protector_n he_o demand_v how_o that_o church_n be_v legal_o establish_v in_o king_n edward_n day_n which_o be_v establish_v contrary_a to_o the_o like_n of_o the_o most_o and_o best_a of_o the_o bishop_n whereof_o divers_a be_v cast_v in_o prison_n for_o not_o
assent_v to_o the_o erect_n of_o it_o and_o i_o ask_v how_o it_o be_v not_o legal_o establish_v which_o be_v establish_v by_o sovereign_a authority_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o convocation_n with_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o parliament_n what_o other_o legal_a establishment_n can_v there_o be_v in_o england_n by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n a_o bishop_n have_v but_o his_o single_a vote_n either_o in_o parliament_n or_o convocation_n some_o bishop_n be_v imprison_v indeed_o but_o neither_o the_o most_o nor_o the_o best_a of_o the_o english_a bishop_n whether_o for_o not_o assent_v or_o for_o other_o reason_n will_v require_v further_a proof_n than_o his_o bare_a assertion_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v free_o renounce_v the_o pope_n and_o papacy_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o he_o say_v i_o shall_v have_v add_v that_o church_n which_o be_v suppress_v by_o the_o last_o parliament_n suppress_v under_o king_n charles_n why_o shall_v i_o add_v a_o notorious_a untruth_n as_o contrary_a to_o my_o conscience_n as_o to_o my_o affection_n i_o may_v have_v say_v oppress_v i_o can_v not_o say_v suppress_v the_o external_a splendour_n be_v abate_v when_o the_o barony_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o vote_n in_o parliament_n be_v take_v away_o but_o the_o order_n be_v not_o extinguish_v so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o king_n charles_n himself_o suffer_v as_o a_o martyr_n for_o the_o english_a church_n if_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o be_v suppress_v by_o a_o ordinance_n of_o one_o or_o both_o house_n without_o authority_n royal_a he_o can_v be_v so_o great_a a_o stranger_n in_o england_n as_o not_o to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v without_o the_o sphere_n of_o their_o activity_n yet_o he_o be_v please_v to_o style_v it_o a_o dead_a church_n deaâ—_n and_o i_o the_o advocate_n of_o a_o dead_a church_n even_o as_o the_o tree_n be_v dead_a in_o winter_n when_o they_o want_v their_o leaf_n or_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v set_v when_o it_o be_v behind_o a_o cloud_n or_o as_o the_o gold_n be_v destroy_v when_o it_o be_v melt_v in_o the_o furnace_n when_o i_o see_v a_o seed_n cast_v into_o the_o ground_n i_o do_v not_o ask_v where_o be_v the_o greeness_n of_o the_o leaf_n where_o be_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o flower_n where_o be_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o fruit_n but_o i_o expect_v all_o these_o in_o their_o due_a season_n stay_v a_o while_n and_o behold_v the_o catastrophe_n the_o rain_n be_v fall_v the_o wind_n have_v blow_v and_o the_o flood_n have_v beaton_n upon_o their_o church_n but_o it_o be_v not_o fall_v for_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o rock_n the_o light_n be_v under_o a_o bushel_n but_o it_o be_v not_o extinguish_v and_o if_o god_n in_o justice_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o remove_v our_o candlestick_n yet_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o dead_a while_o the_o catholic_n church_n survive_v persecution_n last_o he_o deny_v that_o the_o english_a church_n be_v under_o persecution_n and_o though_o some_o of_o the_o church_n do_v suffer_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o for_o religion_n but_o matter_n of_o state_n what_o can_v a_o man_n expect_v in_o knotty_a question_n from_o they_o who_o be_v so_o much_o transport_v with_o prejudice_n as_o to_o deny_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v obvious_a to_o every_o eye_n if_o it_o be_v but_o some_o that_o have_v suffer_v it_o be_v such_o a_o some_o as_o their_o church_n can_v never_o show_v wherein_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v more_o particular_o inform_v may_v read_v the_o martyrology_n of_o london_n or_o the_o list_n of_o the_o university_n and_o from_o that_o paw_n guess_v at_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o lion_n but_o perhaps_o all_o this_o be_v for_o matter_n of_o state_n no_o our_o church_n be_v not_o demolish_v upon_o pretence_n of_o matter_n of_o state_n nor_o our_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n expose_v to_o sale_n for_o matter_n of_o state_n the_o refusal_n of_o a_o schismatical_a covenant_n be_v no_o matter_n of_o state_n how_o many_o of_o the_o orthodox_n clergy_n without_o pretence_n of_o any_o other_o delinquency_n have_v be_v beggar_a how_o many_o necessitate_a to_o turn_v mechanic_n or_o day-laborer_n how_o many_o starve_a how_o many_o have_v have_v their_o heart_n break_v how_o many_o have_v be_v imprison_v how_o many_o banish_v from_o their_o native_a soil_n and_o drive_v as_o vagabond_n into_o the_o merciless_a world_n no_o man_n be_v so_o blind_a as_o he_o that_o will_v not_o see_v his_o ten_o section_n be_v a_o summary_n or_o repetition_n of_o what_o he_o have_v already_o say_v 10._o wherein_o i_o find_v nothing_o of_o weight_n that_o be_v new_a but_o only_o one_o authority_n out_o of_o st._n austin_n that_o catholic_n be_v every_o where_o and_o heretic_n every_o where_o but_o catholic_n be_v the_o same_o every_o where_o and_o heretic_n different_a every_o where_o if_o by_o catholic_n he_o understand_v roman_a catholic_n they_o be_v not_o every_o where_o not_o in_o russia_n nor_o in_o aethiopia_n and_o except_v some_o handful_n for_o the_o most_o part_n upon_o toleration_n not_o in_o any_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n the_o word_n of_o saint_n austin_n be_v these_o ubicunque_fw-la sunt_fw-la isti_fw-la illic_fw-la catholica_fw-la 61._o sicut_fw-la in_o africa_n ubi_fw-la &_o vos_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la catholica_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la vos_fw-la istis_fw-la aut_fw-la heresis_fw-la quaelibet_fw-la earum_fw-la wheresoever_o they_o be_v there_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n as_o in_o africa_n where_o you_o be_v but_o wheresoever_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v you_o be_v not_o nor_o any_o of_o those_o heresy_n st._n augustine_n scope_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v more_o diffuse_v or_o rather_o universal_a than_o any_o sect_n or_o all_o sect_n put_v together_o if_o you_o please_v let_v this_o be_v the_o touchstone_n between_o you_o and_o we_o but_o you_o will_v say_v that_o you_o be_v unite_v every_o where_o and_o we_o be_v different_a every_o where_o nothing_o less_o you_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o pretend_a head_n which_o some_o of_o you_o acknowledge_v more_o some_o less_o we_o be_v unite_v in_o the_o same_o creed_n the_o same_o sacrament_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o same_o discipline_n beside_o of_o who_o do_v st._n austin_n speak_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o novatian_o arrian_n patripassian_o valentinian_o patrician_n apellite_n marcionite_n ophites_n all_o which_o condemn_v all_o other_o but_o themselves_o and_o thereby_o do_v separate_v themselves_o schismatical_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o you_o do_v our_o case_n be_v quite_o contrary_a we_o reform_v ourselves_o but_o condemn_v no_o other_o chap._n 3._o whether_o protestant_n be_v author_n of_o the_o separation_n from_o rome_n schism_n we_o be_v now_o come_v from_o state_v the_o question_n to_o proof_n where_o we_o shall_v soon_o see_v how_o r._n c._n will_v acquit_v himself_o of_o the_o province_n which_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o show_v that_o protestant_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o separation_n from_o rome_n but_o roman_a catholic_n i_o produce_v first_o the_o solemn_a unanimous_a resolution_n of_o our_o university_n in_o the_o point_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o great_a jurisdiction_n within_o england_n confer_v upon_o he_o by_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n than_o any_o other_o foreign_a bishop_n second_o the_o decree_n of_o two_o of_o our_o national_a synod_n three_o six_o or_o seven_o statute_n or_o act_n of_o parliament_n four_o the_o attestation_n of_o the_o prime_a roman_n catholic_n bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o their_o print_a book_n in_o their_o epistle_n in_o their_o sermon_n in_o their_o speech_n in_o their_o institution_n five_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o england_n testify_v by_o bishop_n gardiner_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o council_n book_n last_o the_o pope_n own_o book_n wherein_o he_o interdict_v and_o excommunicate_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n before_o the_o reformation_n make_v by_o protestant_n so_o as_o apparent_o we_o be_v chase_v away_o from_o they_o hear_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o stranger_n this_o year_n the_o pope_n break_v the_o wise_a patience_n or_o rather_o dissimulation_n which_o for_o four_o year_n together_o he_o have_v use_v towards_o england_n 1538._o and_o send_v against_o the_o king_n a_o terrible_a thunder_a bull_n such_o as_o never_o be_v use_v by_o his_o predecessor_n nor_o imitate_v by_o his_o successor_n it_o will_v cost_v he_o some_o tug_v to_o break_v such_o a_o six-fold_n cord_n as_o this_o be_v what_o do_v he_o answer_v to_o all_o this_o not_o one_o word_n and_o so_o i_o take_v my_o first_o ground_n pro_fw-la confess_v that_o protestant_n be_v not_o author_n of_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o english_a
may_v even_o as_o well_o say_v that_o two_o or_o three_o common_a soldier_n of_o the_o carthaginian_a army_n and_o perhaps_o not_o one_o of_o they_o at_o the_o fight_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o roman_a overthrow_n at_o cannae_n it_o be_v the_o university_n that_o approve_v the_o separation_n unanimous_o it_o be_v the_o synod_n that_o direct_v the_o separation_n it_o be_v the_o king_n that_o establish_v the_o separation_n it_o be_v the_o parliament_n that_o confirm_v the_o separation_n how_o can_v two_o or_o three_o privado_n without_o negromancy_n have_v such_o a_o efficatious_a influence_n upon_o the_o university_n and_o synod_n and_o parliament_n and_o the_o king_n himself_o yet_o they_o may_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o no_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o a_o little_a finger_n as_o much_o as_o the_o fly_n that_o sit_v upon_o the_o cartwheel_n have_v in_o raise_v of_o the_o dust_n the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n alone_o do_v consist_v of_o above_o 600._o of_o the_o most_o able_a and_o eminent_a person_n in_o the_o kingdom_n what_o have_v these_o three_o be_v able_a to_o do_v among_o they_o suppose_v they_o have_v be_v than_o protestant_n and_o of_o the_o house_n even_o as_o much_o as_o three_o drop_n of_o honey_n in_o a_o great_a vessel_n of_o vinegar_n or_o three_o drop_n of_o vinegar_n in_o a_o great_a vessel_n of_o honey_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o it_o be_v cranmer_z which_o he_o object_n against_o cranmer_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o cranmer_n who_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v to_o have_v be_v a_o friend_n and_o favourer_n of_o protestant_n advise_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v seek_v no_o more_o to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o bid_n adieu_o to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o shall_v consult_v with_o the_o most_o learned_a in_o the_o university_n of_o europe_n at_o home_n and_o abroad_o there_o be_v no_o hurt_n in_o all_o this_o there_o can_v be_v no_o suspicion_n that_o the_o most_o learned_a in_o all_o the_o university_n of_o europe_n shall_v be_v enemy_n to_o the_o just_a right_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n but_o upon_o this_o say_v he_o it_o be_v by_o commission_n dispute_v by_o the_o divine_n in_o both_o university_n and_o so_o he_o conclude_v triumphant_o behold_v cranmer_n the_o first_o author_n of_o secession_n from_o the_o pope_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o secession_n be_v no_o secession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nor_o this_o disputation_n any_o disputation_n concern_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n over_o the_o english_a church_n but_o only_o concern_v a_o particular_a process_n there_o depend_v between_o king_n henâ—y_n and_o queen_n katherine_n about_o the_o validity_n or_o invalidity_n of_o their_o marriage_n and_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n which_o cranmer_n maintain_v to_o be_v determinable_a by_o divine_a law_n not_o by_o canon_n law_n the_o truth_n be_v this_o doctor_n stephens_n and_o doctor_n fox_n two_o great_a minister_n of_o king_n henry_n and_o doctor_z cranmer_z chance_v to_o meet_v without_o any_o design_n at_o waltham_n where_o discourse_n be_v offer_v concern_v this_o process_n cranmer_n free_o declare_v his_o judgement_n that_o the_o marriage_n of_o a_o brother_n with_o his_o brother_n wife_n be_v unlawful_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o dispense_v with_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v more_o expedient_a and_o more_o proper_a to_o seek_v to_o have_v this_o cause_n determine_v by_o the_o best_a divine_n and_o university_n of_o europe_n then_o by_o the_o dilatory_a proceed_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n this_o be_v relate_v to_o the_o king_n the_o king_n send_v for_o cranmer_n he_o offer_v free_o to_o justify_v it_o before_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o demonstrate_v both_o that_o this_o be_v no_o separation_n from_o rome_n 8._o and_o that_o cranmer_n himself_o be_v no_o protestant_n at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o our_o historiographer_n that_o after_o this_o cranmer_z with_o other_o be_v send_v as_o a_o ambassador_n or_o envoy_n to_o rome_n and_o return_v home_o in_o the_o pope_n good_a grace_n not_o without_o a_o mark_n of_o his_o favour_n be_v make_v his_o penitentiary_n likewise_o say_v another_o cranmer_z that_o unworthy_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v his_o the_o earl_n of_o hartford_n right_a hand_n 413._o and_o chief_a assistant_n in_o the_o work_n although_o but_o a_o few_o month_n before_o he_o be_v of_o king_n harry_n religion_n yea_o a_o great_a patron_n and_o prosecutor_n of_o the_o six_o article_n that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v no_o friend_n no_o favourer_n of_o protestant_n so_o this_o victorious_a argument_n fail_v on_o both_o side_n henricus_fw-la some_o other_o place_n he_o cit_v concern_v cranmer_n that_o he_o free_v the_o king_n conscience_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o papal_a dominion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o that_o process_n that_o by_o his_o counsel_n destruction_n be_v provide_v divine_o to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v occasional_o and_o by_o the_o just_a disposition_n of_o almighty_a god_n that_o the_o king_n be_v bring_v by_o cranmer_n singular_a virtue_n to_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v in_o that_o particular_a case_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o last_o that_o the_o papal_a power_n be_v discover_v by_o king_n henry_n authority_n and_o cranmer_n do_v easy_o fall_v down_o i_o much_o doubt_n if_o i_o have_v the_o book_n whether_o i_o shall_v find_v these_o testimony_n such_o as_o they_o be_v cite_v howsoever_o it_o may_v be_v true_a distinguendo_fw-la tempora_fw-la and_o referendo_fw-la singula_fw-la singulis_fw-la they_o can_v not_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o separation_n when_o cranmer_n have_v no_o more_o authority_n than_o a_o private_a doctor_n but_o of_o the_o follow_a time_n king_n henry_n suppress_v the_o papal_a tyranny_n in_o england_n by_o his_o legislative_a power_n and_o cranmer_n by_o his_o discovery_n of_o their_o usurpation_n and_o care_v to_o see_v the_o law_n execute_v crumwell_n against_o crumwell_n he_o produce_v but_o one_o testimony_n that_o it_o be_v general_o conceive_v and_o true_o as_o never_o think_v that_o the_o politic_a way_n for_o take_v away_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o england_n and_o the_o suppression_n of_o religious_a house_n be_v principal_o devise_v by_o crumwell_n first_o this_o be_v but_o a_o argument_n from_o vulgar_a opinion_n second_o when_o archbishop_n warham_n and_o the_o synod_n do_v first_o give_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o supremacy_n and_o the_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o english_a church_n crumwell_n be_v no_o protestant_n he_o have_v late_o be_v cardinal_n wolsy_n solicitor_n and_o be_v then_o master_n of_o the_o jewel_n house_n of_o no_o such_o power_n to_o do_v any_o great_a good_a or_o hurt_n to_o the_o protestant_n and_o at_o his_o death_n he_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v no_o sacramentary_a and_o that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o catholic_n faith_n lord_n cherbury_n in_o h._n 8._o anno_fw-la 1540_o holl._n a_o 32._o h._n 8._o fol._n 242._o but_o for_o the_o suppression_n of_o religious_a house_n it_o be_v not_o improbable_a he_o may_v well_o have_v learn_v that_o way_n under_o cardinal_n wolsy_n when_o he_o procure_v the_o suppression_n of_o forty_o monastery_n of_o good_a note_n for_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o two_o college_n at_o oxford_n and_o ipswich_n in_o which_o business_n our_o historian_n say_v the_o pope_n lick_v his_o own_o finger_n to_o the_o value_n of_o twelve_o barrel_n full_a of_o gold_n and_o silver_n last_o for_o doctor_n barnes_n poor_a man_n barnes_n he_o be_v neither_o courtier_n nor_o councelor_n nor_o convocation_n man_n nor_o parliament_n man_n all_o the_o grace_n which_o ever_o he_o receive_v from_o king_n henry_n be_v a_o honourable_a death_n for_o his_o religion_n he_o say_v that_o he_o and_o such_o other_o wretch_n as_o he_o have_v make_v the_o king_n a_o whole_a king_n by_o their_o sermon_n if_o they_o do_v so_o it_o be_v well_o do_v the_o meaning_n of_o a_o whole_a king_n be_v a_o head_n of_o the_o church_n say_v r._n c._n it_o may_v be_v so_o but_o the_o consequence_n be_v naught_o perhaps_o he_o mean_v a_o sovereign_n independent_a king_n not_o feudatory_a to_o the_o pope_n which_o he_o that_o be_v be_v but_o half_a a_o king_n not_o only_o of_o old_a but_o in_o late_a time_n the_o pope_n do_v challenge_v a_o power_n paramount_n over_o the_o king_n of_o england_n within_o their_o own_o dominion_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o pope_n bull_n send_v to_o james_n the_o five_o king_n of_o scotland_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v deprive_v king_n henry_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o a_o heretic_n a_o schismatic_a 21._o a_o adulterer_n a_o murderer_n a_o sacrilegious_a person_n and_o last_o a_o rebel_n and_o convict_v of_o laesae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la for_o that_o he_o have_v rise_v
just_a and_o if_o the_o subject_n will_v not_o obey_v his_o blood_n be_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n the_o only_a question_n be_v whether_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n not_o only_o a_o pretend_a but_o a_o real_a necessity_n to_o make_v those_o law_n which_o they_o call_v sanguinary_a or_o bloody_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n this_o be_v the_o case_n between_o the_o romanist_n and_o we_o upon_o these_o two_o hinge_n this_o controversy_n be_v move_v then_o to_o leave_v the_o thesis_n and_o come_v unto_o the_o hypothesis_n and_o to_o show_v that_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v a_o real_a necessity_n for_o the_o make_n of_o those_o law_n first_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o after_o the_o secession_n of_o the_o english_a church_n from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o succeed_a pope_n have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n look_v upon_o england_n with_o a_o very_a ill_a eye_n 1._o witness_v that_o terrible_a and_o unparalleled_a excommunication_n and_o interdiction_n of_o england_n a_o deprivation_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o former_o mention_v publish_v at_o dunkirk_n because_o they_o dare_v bring_v it_o no_o near_o witness_v the_o bull_n of_o anathematization_n and_o deprivation_n by_o pius_n the_o five_o against_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o all_o her_o adherent_n 7._o absolve_v all_o her_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n without_o so_o much_o as_o a_o admonition_n precede_v witness_v the_o pope_n negotiation_n with_o the_o english_a spanish_a french_a and_o portughese_n to_o have_v queen_n elizabeth_n take_v away_o by_o murder_n and_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o government_n alter_v publish_v at_o rome_n by_o hieronimo_n catena_n secretary_n to_o cardinal_n alexandrino_n in_o the_o time_n and_o with_o the_o privilege_n of_o sixtus_n the_o five_o witness_v the_o logantine_n authority_n give_v to_o sander_n and_o the_o hollow_a banner_n send_v with_o he_o and_o allen_n two_o romish_a priest_n to_o countenance_v the_o earl_n of_o desmond_n in_o his_o rebellion_n 98._o and_o the_o phoenix_n plume_v send_v to_o terowen_n to_o encourage_v he_o likewise_o in_o his_o rebellion_n 150._o and_o a_o plenary_a indulgence_n for_o he_o and_o all_o his_o adherent_n and_o assistant_n from_o clement_n the_o eight_o last_o witness_v the_o two_o brief_n send_v by_o the_o same_o pope_n to_o exclude_v king_n james_n from_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n 164._o unless_o he_o will_v take_v a_o oath_n to_o promote_v the_o roman_a catholic_a interest_n this_o be_v not_o all_o in_o the_o second_o place_n the_o pope_n to_o have_v the_o great_a influence_n upon_o england_n do_v themselves_o find_v or_o conserve_v several_a college_n or_o seminary_n of_o english_a priest_n at_o rome_n at_o rheims_n at_o douai_n where_o the_o english_a youth_n be_v train_v up_o more_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o pope_n than_o of_o their_o prince_n and_o native_a country_n what_o those_o principle_n be_v which_o be_v then_o infuse_v into_o they_o i_o have_v neither_o mean_n at_o present_a nor_o in_o truth_n desire_v to_o inquire_v because_o i_o hope_v that_o at_o this_o day_n they_o be_v disclaim_v by_o all_o or_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o moderate_a person_n of_o those_o society_n only_o for_o the_o justification_n of_o my_o native_a country_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o set_v down_o some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o former_a learned_a historiographer_n suspicion_n also_o be_v daily_o raise_v by_o the_o great_a number_n of_o priest_n creep_v more_o and_o more_o into_o england_n 11_o who_o privy_o feel_v man_n mind_n spread_v abroad_o that_o prince_n excommunicate_a be_v to_o be_v depose_v and_o whisper_v in_o corner_n that_o such_o prince_n as_o profess_v not_o the_o roman_a religion_n have_v forfeit_v their_o title_n and_o regal_a authority_n that_o those_o man_n which_o have_v enter_v into_o holy_a order_n be_v by_o a_o certain_a ecclesiastical_a freedom_n exempt_v from_o all_o jurisdiction_n of_o prince_n and_o not_o bind_v by_o their_o law_n nor_o aught_o to_o reverence_v their_o majesty_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v supreme_a authority_n and_o most_o full_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n yea_o even_o in_o temporal_a matter_n and_o that_o the_o magistrate_n of_o england_n be_v no_o lawful_a magistrate_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v account_v for_o magistrate_n yea_o that_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o do_v by_o the_o queen_n authority_n from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o bull_n declaratory_a of_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la be_v publish_v be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n altogether_o void_a and_o to_o be_v esteem_v nothing_o and_o some_o of_o they_o dissemble_v not_o that_o they_o be_v return_v into_o england_n with_o no_o other_o intent_n then_o by_o reconcile_n in_o confession_n to_o absolve_v every_o one_o in_o particular_a from_o all_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o queen_n judge_v how_o such_o emissaty_n deserve_v to_o be_v welcome_v into_o a_o kingdom_n more_o may_v be_v add_v but_o this_o itself_o be_v enough_o or_o too_o much_o last_o view_v all_o the_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n that_o be_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n and_o see_v from_o what_o source_n they_o do_v spring_v parson_n propose_v to_o papist_n the_o depose_n of_o the_o queen_n so_o far_o forth_o that_o some_o of_o they_o thought_n to_o have_v deliver_v he_o into_o the_o magistrate_n hand_n and_o write_v a_o book_n under_o the_o name_n of_o doleman_n to_o entitle_v the_o infanta_n of_o spain_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n of_o sanders_n i_o have_v speak_v former_o only_o let_v i_o add_v this_o that_o when_o he_o be_v find_v dead_a they_o find_v in_o his_o pouch_n oration_n and_o epistle_n to_o confirm_v the_o rebel_n with_o promise_n of_o assistance_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o parr_n confess_v that_o that_o which_o final_o settle_v he_o in_o his_o treasonable_a purpose_n 74._o to_o kill_v the_o queen_n be_v the_o read_n of_o allens_n book_n that_o prince_n excommunicate_v for_o heresy_n be_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o life_n ballard_n be_v himself_o a_o priest_n of_o the_o seminary_n of_o rheims_n see_v his_o conspiracy_n i_o pass_v by_o the_o commotion_n raise_v in_o scotland_n by_o bruce_n creiton_n and_o hay_z 132_o squire_n accuse_v walpoole_n for_o put_v he_o upon_o it_o to_o poison_v the_o queen_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o john_n nicholas_n nor_o the_o testimony_n of_o eliot_n mention_v in_o their_o own_o apology_n because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o undoubted_a faith_n 329._o this_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o when_o campian_n be_v interrogated_a before_o his_o death_n whether_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v a_o lawful_a and_o rightful_a queen_n he_o refuse_v to_o answer_v and_o be_v ask_v if_o the_o pope_n shall_v send_v force_n against_o the_o queen_n whether_o he_o will_v take_v part_n with_o the_o queen_n or_o the_o pope_n he_o open_o profess_v and_o testify_v under_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o will_v stand_v for_o the_o pope_n 11._o the_o same_o author_n add_v that_o his_o fellow_n be_v examine_v in_o like_a manner_n either_o refuse_v to_o answer_v or_o give_v such_o ambiguous_a and_o prevaricatory_a answer_n that_o some_o ingenuous_a catholic_n begin_v to_o suspect_v that_o they_o foster_v some_o treachery_n lay_v all_o these_o together_o their_o disloyal_a answer_n their_o seditious_a tenet_n so_o many_o treacherous_a attempt_n so_o many_o open_a rebellion_n so_o many_o deposition_n and_o deprivation_n and_o exclusion_n so_o many_o book_n brimful_a of_o prodigious_a treason_n at_o such_o a_o time_n when_o the_o seditious_a opinion_n of_o that_o party_n be_v in_o their_o zenith_n when_o seditious_a person_n crowd_v over_o daily_o in_o such_o number_n when_o the_o heir_n apparent_a of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n be_v a_o roman_n catholic_n and_o let_v any_o reasonable_a man_n judge_n whether_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n have_v not_o just_a cause_n of_o fear_n whether_o they_o be_v not_o necessitate_v to_o provide_v nequid_fw-la detrimenti_fw-la caperet_fw-la respublica_fw-la that_o the_o commonwealth_n shall_v sustain_v no_o loss_n whether_o our_o statesman_n who_o do_v then_o sit_v at_o the_o stern_a be_v not_o oblige_v to_o their_o prince_n and_o to_o their_o country_n to_o provide_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a for_o the_o security_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o their_o country_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v at_o that_o time_n without_o the_o exclusion_n of_o such_o bigot_n and_o bowtifeus_fw-la from_fw-la among_o they_o nor_o they_o be_v possible_o exclude_v but_o by_o such_o severe_a law_n these_o be_v the_o very_a reason_n give_v in_o the_o edict_n itself_o mart._n that_o it_o do_v plain_o appear_v to_o her_o majesty_n and_o her_o council_n by_o many_o examination_n by_o their_o own_o letter_n and_o confession_n and_o by_o the_o actual_a conspiracy_n of_o the_o like_a
pope_n but_o for_o many_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o especial_o for_o that_o which_o do_v virtual_o include_v they_o all_o that_o be_v the_o legislative_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n wherein_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v claim_v a_o near_a interest_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o receptive_a power_n which_o they_o have_v ever_o enjoy_v to_o admit_v or_o not_o admit_v such_o new_a law_n whereby_o they_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v it_o have_v be_v folly_n and_o madness_n in_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v attempt_v upon_o it_o one_o doubt_v still_o remain_v how_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o crown_n for_o they_o may_v be_v apt_a enough_o in_o those_o day_n to_o use_v such_o improper_a expression_n matter_n first_o with_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o i_o distinguish_v between_o habitual_a and_o actual_a jurisdiction_n habitual_a jurisdiction_n be_v derive_v only_o by_o ordination_n actual_a jurisdiction_n be_v a_o right_a to_o exercise_v that_o habit_n arise_v from_o the_o lawful_a application_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o subject_n in_o this_o late_a the_o lie_v patron_n and_o much_o more_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n have_v their_o respective_a interest_n and_o concurrence_n diocese_n and_o parish_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a but_o humane_a institution_n and_o the_o same_o person_n be_v bear_v subject_n before_o they_o be_v make_v christian_n the_o ordinary_a give_v a_o school_n master_n a_o licence_n or_o habitual_a power_n to_o teach_v but_o it_o be_v the_o parent_n of_o the_o child_n who_o apply_v or_o subtract_v the_o matter_n and_o furnish_v he_o with_o scholar_n or_o afford_v he_o a_o fit_a subject_n whereupon_o to_o exercise_v this_o habitual_a power_n second_o we_o must_v also_o distinguish_v between_o the_o interior_a and_o exterior_a court_n between_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o court_n of_o the_o church_n for_o in_o both_o these_o court_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n have_v place_n but_o not_o in_o both_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o power_n which_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n for_o bind_v and_o lose_v of_o sin_n be_v sole_o from_o ordination_n prince_n but_o that_o power_n which_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o church_n be_v partly_o from_o the_o sovereign_a magistrate_n especial_o in_o england_n where_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v enlarge_v and_o fortify_v with_o a_o coercive_a power_n and_o the_o bound_n thereof_o have_v be_v much_o dilate_v by_o the_o favour_n and_o piety_n of_o christian_a prince_n by_o who_o many_o cause_n have_v be_v make_v of_o ecclesiastical_a cognisance_n which_o former_o be_v not_o &_o from_o who_o the_o coercive_a or_o compulsory_a power_n of_o summon_v the_o king_n subject_n by_o process_n and_o citation_n be_v derive_v it_o be_v not_o then_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n or_o any_o part_n or_o branch_n thereof_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n even_o in_o the_o exterior_a court_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o crown_n but_o it_o be_v coercive_a and_o compulsory_a and_o coroboratory_n power_n it_o be_v the_o application_n of_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v the_o regulate_v of_o the_o exercise_n of_o actual_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdicton_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o church_n to_o prevent_v the_o oppression_n of_o their_o subject_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o belong_v to_o sovereign_a prince_n as_o to_o his_o corollary_n that_o never_o any_o king_n of_o england_n before_o henry_n the_o eight_o do_v challenge_v a_o exemption_n from_o all_o jurisdiction_n under_o christ_n key_n it_o be_v as_o gross_a a_o mistake_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o neither_o do_v henry_n the_o eight_o challenge_v any_o such_o exemption_n in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n among_o the_o six_o bloody_a article_n establish_v by_o himself_o that_o of_o auricular_a confession_n be_v one_o nor_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o church_n see_v the_o direct_a contrary_n be_v express_o provide_v for_o in_o the_o statute_n itself_o xxi_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n for_o the_o time_n be_v and_o his_o successor_n shall_v have_v power_n and_o authority_n from_o time_n to_o time_n by_o their_o discretion_n to_o give_v grant_v and_o dispose_v by_o a_o instrument_n under_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n unto_o your_o majesty_n and_o to_o your_o heir_n and_o successor_n king_n of_o this_o realm_n as_o well_o all_o manner_n of_o such_o licence_n dispensation_n composition_n faculty_n grant_n rescript_n delegacy_n instrument_n and_o all_o other_o write_n for_o cause_n not_o be_v contrary_a or_o repugnant_a to_o holy_a scripture_n and_o law_n of_o god_n as_o heretofore_o hatâ—_n be_v use_v and_o accustom_v to_o be_v have_v and_o obtain_v by_o your_o highness_n or_o any_o of_o your_o most_o noble_a progenitor_n or_o any_o of_o you_o or_o their_o subject_n at_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n so_o vain_a a_o suggestion_n it_o be_v that_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o do_v free_v himself_o not_o only_o from_o papal_a authority_n but_o also_o and_o as_o well_o from_o episcopal_a archiepiscopall_a and_o all_o spiritual_a authority_n either_o abroad_o or_o in_o england_n 2._o and_o his_o argument_n which_o he_o press_v so_o serious_o to_o prove_v it_o be_v as_o vain_a that_o the_o head_n of_o a_o company_n be_v under_o none_o of_o that_o company_n the_o pope_n himself_o be_v under_o his_o confessor_n who_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v he_o or_o loose_v he_o in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n the_o master_n of_o a_o family_n be_v under_o his_o own_o chaplain_n for_o the_o regiment_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o under_o his_o physician_n for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o body_n what_o shall_v hinder_v it_o that_o a_o political_a head_n may_v not_o be_v under_o a_o ecclesiastical_a pastor_n the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v not_o only_o under_o the_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n of_o a_o general_a council_n but_o also_o under_o their_o ecclesiastical_a pastor_n though_o their_o own_o subject_n only_o they_o be_v exempt_v from_o all_o coercive_a and_o compulsory_a power_n let_v we_o try_v whether_o he_o be_v more_o fortunate_a in_o oppose_v than_o he_o have_v be_v in_o answer_v the_o king_n of_o england_n say_v he_o permit_v appeal_v to_o rome_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o st._n wilfrides_n case_n wilfrid_n who_o be_v never_o reprove_v nor_o dislike_v for_o appeal_n twice_o to_o rome_n not_o so_o but_o the_o clear_a contrary_n appear_v evident_o in_o saint_n wilfrides_n case_n though_o he_o be_v a_o archbishop_n and_o if_o a_o appeal_n have_v be_v proper_a in_o any_o case_n it_o have_v be_v in_o that_o case_n 705._o this_o pretend_a appeal_n be_v not_o only_a much_o dislike_v but_o reject_v by_o two_o king_n successive_o by_o the_o other_o archbishop_n and_o by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o event_n for_o wilfride_n have_v no_o benefit_n of_o the_o pope_n sentence_n but_o be_v force_v after_o all_o his_o struggle_a to_o quit_v the_o two_o monastery_n which_o be_v in_o question_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o not_o and_o to_o sit_v down_o with_o his_o archbishopric_n which_o he_o may_v allwny_v have_v hold_v peaceable_o if_o he_o will_v this_o agree_v with_o his_o suppose_a vision_n in_o france_n that_o at_o his_o return_n into_o his_o country_n he_o shall_v receive_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o possession_n that_o have_v be_v take_v from_o he_o 20._o that_o be_v praesulatum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la suae_fw-la his_o archbishopric_n but_o not_o his_o two_o monastery_n but_o this_o be_v much_o more_o plain_a by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o king_n alfride_n cite_v by_o i_o in_o the_o vindication_n to_o which_o r._n c._n have_v offer_v no_o answer_n that_o he_o honour_v the_o pope_n nuncios_fw-la for_o their_o grave_a life_n and_o honourable_a look_n here_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o their_o credentiall_a letter_n o_o how_o will_v a_o nuncio_n storm_n at_o this_o and_o take_v it_o as_o a_o affront_n the_o king_n tell_v they_o further_o that_o he_o can_v not_o give_v any_o assent_n to_o their_o legation_n so_o that_o which_o r._n c._n call_v permit_v be_v in_o truth_n downright_o dissent_v and_o reject_v the_o reason_n follow_v because_o it_o be_v against_o reason_n that_o a_o person_n twice_o condemn_v by_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o the_o english_a shall_v be_v restore_v upon_o the_o pope_n letter_n be_v not_o this_o dislike_n what_o can_v the_o king_n say_v more_o incivillity_n then_o to_o tell_v the_o pope_n nuncios_fw-la that_o their_o master_n demand_n be_v unreasonable_a or_o what_o can_v be_v more_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o to_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o r._n c._n his_o cause_n then_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v impugn_a not_o once_o but_o twice_o not_o by_o a_o few_o
factious_a person_n but_o by_o two_o or_o three_o king_n successive_o and_o by_o theodore_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n a_o roman_a with_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o the_o english_a he_o proceed_v 4._o they_o never_o dislike_v that_o profession_n of_o saint_n augustine_n fellow_n that_o the_o see_v apostolic_a have_v send_v they_o to_o preach_v in_o britanny_n as_o she_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v in_o all_o the_o world_n first_o why_o shall_v they_o dislike_v it_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o no_o good_a christian_n can_v dislike_v the_o husbandman_n sow_v of_o wheat_n but_o every_o good_a christian_n do_v dislike_v the_o envious_a man_n supersemination_n or_o sow_v of_o tare_n above_o the_o wheat_n or_o if_o there_o have_v be_v reason_n how_o can_v they_o dislike_v that_o which_o in_o probability_n they_o do_v not_o know_v the_o letter_n out_o of_o which_o these_o word_n be_v cite_v be_v not_o write_v to_o the_o english_a king_n but_o to_o the_o scotish_n bishop_n by_o laurentius_n successor_n to_o austin_n in_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n and_o melitus_n of_o london_n and_o justus_n of_o rotchester_n which_o three_o be_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n that_o be_v at_o that_o day_n in_o britain_n but_o if_o perchance_o he_o imagine_v that_o the_o pope_n send_v preacher_n into_o britain_n do_v either_o argue_v a_o ancient_a or_o acquire_v a_o subsequent_a jurisdiction_n over_o britain_n he_o err_v double_o first_o they_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o king_n licence_n for_o matter_n of_o fact_n they_o produce_v no_o papal_a mandate_n which_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o a_o pagan_a king_n at_o their_o first_o arrival_n the_o king_n command_v they_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n until_o his_o further_a pleasure_n be_v know_v they_o do_v so_o afterward_o they_o be_v call_v in_o by_o his_o command_n 25._o he_o give_v they_o a_o express_a licence_n to_o preach_v to_o his_o subject_n and_o after_o his_o own_o conversion_n majorem_fw-la praedicandi_fw-la licentiam_fw-la a_o further_a and_o large_a licence_n so_o the_o conversion_n of_o kent_n be_v by_o the_o pope_n endeavoure_v and_o the_o king_n authority_n second_o for_o matter_n of_o right_n conversion_n give_v no_o just_a title_n to_o jurisdiction_n 11.22_o how_o many_o country_n have_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o the_o britan_n and_o english_a over_o which_o they_o never_o pretend_v any_o authority_n it_o follow_v they_o never_o dislike_v that_o saint_n gregory_n shall_v subject_v all_o the_o priest_n of_o britain_n under_o saint_n austin_n and_o give_v he_o power_n to_o erect_v two_o archiepiscopall_a see_v and_o twelve_o episcopal_a see_v under_o each_o of_o they_o 29._o who_o can_v ethelbert_n be_v himself_o a_o novice_n in_o christianity_n better_a trust_n with_o the_o dispose_n of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n in_o his_o kingdom_n than_o those_o who_o have_v be_v his_o converter_n but_o either_o saint_n gregory_n in_o his_o project_n or_o rather_o austin_n in_o his_o information_n do_v mighty_o over-shoot_a themselves_o for_o the_o twenty_o part_n of_o britain_n be_v not_o in_o ethelbert_n power_n and_o all_o the_o other_o saxon_a king_n be_v pagan_n at_o that_o time_n we_o have_v see_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o austin_n and_o gregory_n there_o be_v still_o but_o one_o archbishop_n and_o two_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n throughout_o the_o britannic_a island_n the_o british_a and_o scotish_n bishop_n be_v many_o but_o they_o renounce_v all_o communion_n with_o rome_n the_o british_a bishop_n profess_v plain_o to_o austin_n himself_o in_o their_o synod_n that_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o archbishop_n 2._o and_o the_o scotish_n bishop_n do_v so_o much_o abhor_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n that_o as_o themselves_o complain_v dagamus_n one_o of_o the_o scotish_n bishop_n refuse_v to_o eat_v with_o they_o or_o to_o lodge_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o inn_n 4._o and_o yet_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o great_a earnest_n that_o they_o never_o dislike_v it_o he_o add_v melit_fw-la they_o never_o dislike_v that_o saint_n melit_fw-la shall_v bring_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o roman_a synod_n to_o be_v observe_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o may_v be_v so_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o whether_o they_o like_v they_o or_o dislike_v they_o whether_o they_o receive_v they_o or_o reject_v they_o 4._o venerable_a bede_n who_o be_v his_o author_n speak_v not_o a_o word_n this_o be_v not_o prove_v but_o presume_v and_o why_o may_v they_o not_o receive_v they_o if_o they_o find_v they_o to_o be_v equal_a and_o beneficial_a non_fw-la propter_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la legislatoris_fw-la sed_fw-la propter_fw-la aequitatem_fw-la legis_fw-la not_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a synod_n but_o for_o the_o equity_n of_o their_o decree_n and_o what_o be_v their_o decree_n ibidem_fw-la ordinationes_fw-la de_fw-la vita_fw-la &_o quiet_a monachorum_fw-la order_n for_o the_o good_a conversation_n and_o quiet_a of_o monk_n a_o matter_n of_o no_o great_a importance_n but_o great_a or_o small_a the_o decree_n of_o the_o roman_a synod_n be_v of_o no_o force_n in_o england_n unless_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o if_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n than_o they_o be_v naturalise_v and_o make_v the_o law_n of_o england_n not_o of_o pope_n boniface_n a_o usurp_a and_o if_o we_o may_v trust_v saint_n gregory_n his_o predecessor_n a_o antichristian_a prelate_n rome_n they_o willing_o admit_v a_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n send_v to_o they_o and_o choose_v by_o the_o pope_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o admit_v he_o see_v it_o be_v their_o own_o desire_n and_o request_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a scarcity_n of_o scholar_n then_o in_o england_n to_o send_v they_o one_o as_o appear_z by_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o vitalianus_n hominem_fw-la denique_fw-la docibilem_fw-la &_o in_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ornatum_fw-la antistitem_fw-la secundum_fw-la vestrorum_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la tenorem_fw-la minime_fw-la valuimus_fw-la nunc_fw-la reperire_fw-la 1._o we_o can_v not_o find_v for_o the_o present_a such_o a_o complete_a prelate_n as_o your_o letter_n require_v and_o by_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o king_n quâ—d_fw-la cum_fw-la nuncii_fw-la certò_fw-la narrassent_fw-la regi_fw-la egberto_n adesse_fw-la episcopum_fw-la quem_fw-la petierant_fw-la a_o romano_n antistite_fw-la when_o king_n egbert_n have_v certain_a notice_n that_o the_o bishop_n theodore_n be_v come_v who_o they_o have_v desire_v of_o the_o roman_a prelate_n so_o he_o be_v not_o obtrude_v upon_o they_o against_o their_o will_n which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o patronage_n between_o we_o and_o they_o heaven_n they_o acknowledge_v that_o saint_n peter_n be_v the_o special_a porter_n of_o heaven_n who_o they_o will_v obey_v in_o all_o thing_n i_o understand_v not_o why_o he_o urge_v this_o except_o it_o be_v to_o expose_v the_o simplicity_n of_o those_o time_n to_o derision_n the_o case_n be_v this_o there_o be_v a_o disputation_n between_o coleman_n and_o wilfrid_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n coleman_n plead_v a_o tradition_n from_o saint_n john_n upon_o who_o bosom_n christ_n lean_v deliver_v to_o they_o by_o columba_n their_o first_o converter_n wilfrid_n plead_v a_o different_a tradition_n from_o st._n peter_n to_o who_o christ_n give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o king_n demand_v whether_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o saint_n peter_n be_v true_a they_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v and_o whether_o any_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n be_v say_v to_o saint_n columb_n they_o say_v no._n thereupon_o the_o king_n conclude_v hic_fw-la est_fw-la ostiarius_fw-la ille_fw-la cui_fw-la ego_fw-la contradicere_fw-la nolo_fw-la etc._n etc._n ne_fw-fr forte_fw-fr i_o adveniente_fw-la ad_fw-la fores_fw-la regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la quireseret_fw-la averso_fw-la illo_fw-la qui_fw-la clave_n tenere_fw-la probatur_fw-la this_o be_v the_o porter_n who_o i_o will_v not_o contradict_v lest_o peradventure_o when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v none_o to_o open_v unto_o i_o have_v make_v he_o averse_a to_o i_o who_o be_v prove_v to_o keep_v the_o key_n no_o man_n can_v be_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v gate_n and_o key_n and_o porter_n in_o heaven_n it_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a office_n for_o saint_n peter_n to_o sit_v porter_n at_o the_o gate_n while_o the_o rest_n be_v feast_v within_o at_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lamb._n the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o saint_n john_n as_o much_o as_o to_o saint_n peter_n they_o public_o engrave_v in_o the_o front_n of_o their_o church_n paul_n that_o saint_n peter_n be_v high_a in_o degree_n than_o saint_n paul_n let_v they_o place_n st._n peter_n as_o high_a as_o they_o please_v
so_o they_o place_v he_o not_o so_o high_a as_o christ_n nor_o make_v he_o superior_a to_o the_o whole_a conjoint_v college_n of_o apostle_n the_o truth_n be_v this_o king_n ina_n build_v a_o magnificent_a temple_n at_o glastenbury_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o memory_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o cause_v some_o verse_n to_o be_v engrave_v wherein_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n be_v compare_v together_o doctior_fw-la hic_fw-la monitis_fw-la celsior_fw-la ille_fw-la gradu_fw-la or_o st._n paul_n be_v more_o learned_a but_o st._n peter_n high_a in_o degree_n st._n paul_n open_v the_o heart_n st._n peter_n the_o ear_n st._n paul_n open_v heaven_n by_o his_o doctrine_n st._n peter_n by_o his_o key_n st._n paul_n be_v the_o way_n st._n peter_n the_o gate_n st._n peter_n be_v the_o rock_n st._n paul_n the_o architect_n theological_a truth_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v found_v upon_o poetical_a licence_n he_o know_v right_a well_o that_o their_o own_o doctor_n do_v make_v st._n paul_n equal_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o st._n peter_n except_o in_o primacy_n of_o order_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o st._n peter_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o unity_n why_o then_o may_v he_o not_o have_v the_o first_o place_n according_a to_o his_o primacy_n of_o order_n but_o the_o question_n between_o they_o and_o we_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n concern_v a_o supremacy_n of_o power_n when_o st._n peter_n net_n be_v full_a he_o do_v but_o beckon_v and_o his_o fellow_n come_v to_o partake_v but_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n use_v he_o more_o hardly_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v ever_o say_v or_o do_v to_o his_o honour_n or_o advantage_n rest_v not_o upon_o his_o person_n who_o be_v still_o no_o more_o but_o a_o fellow_n of_o the_o apostolical_a college_n but_o devolve_v whole_o upon_o his_o successor_n to_o make_v they_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n and_o master_n of_o all_o christian_n they_o suffer_v their_o bishop_n to_o teach_v monarch_n that_o st._n peter_n have_v a_o monarchy_n be_v next_o after_o christ_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o neither_o true_a faith_n nor_o good_a life_n will_v save_v out_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o if_o our_o ancestor_n have_v ever_o understand_v the_o roman_a church_n in_o that_o sense_n which_o they_o do_v now_o for_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o hear_v of_o their_o new_a coin_a distinction_n of_o a_o mediate_a and_o immediate_a foundation_n as_o if_o saint_n peter_n be_v lay_v immediate_o upon_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n upon_o saint_n peter_n or_o as_o if_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v saint_n peter_n sole_a heir_n if_o their_o bishop_n have_v teach_v any_o such_o doctrine_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basile_n they_o will_v have_v go_v near_o to_o have_v be_v censure_v for_o heretic_n unless_o they_o have_v explain_v themselves_o better_a than_o he_o do_v though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o after_o the_o pope_n by_o violence_n and_o subtlety_n have_v gain_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o world_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o impose_v new_a upstart_n oath_n first_o upon_o archbishop_n and_o then_o upon_o bishop_n inconsistent_a with_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o have_v falsify_v the_o very_a form_n of_o their_o own_o oath_n from_o regulas_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n to_o regalia_z sancti_fw-la petri_n the_o royalty_n of_o saint_n peter_n then_o they_o have_v the_o bishop_n bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n to_o their_o devotion_n but_o who_o be_v these_o bishop_n what_o be_v their_o name_n what_o be_v their_o word_n who_o be_v the_o king_n that_o suffer_v they_o nay_o he_o tell_v we_o not_o but_o leave_v we_o in_o the_o dark_a first_o to_o divine_v what_o be_v his_o dream_n and_o then_o to_o show_v he_o the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o only_o he_o refer_v we_o to_o a_o treatise_n of_o his_o own_o call_v the_o flower_n of_o the_o english_a church_n which_o i_o never_o see_v nor_o hear_v of_o but_o from_o himself_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v pertinent_a and_o deserve_v a_o answer_n have_v it_o not_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o have_v cite_v his_o author_n as_o himself_o in_o the_o margin_n when_o his_o latent_fw-la testimony_n come_v to_o be_v view_v and_o examine_v it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o his_o monarchy_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o primacy_n or_o principality_n of_o order_n his_o foundation_n a_o respective_a not_o a_o absolute_a foundation_n and_o his_o roman_a church_n the_o catholic_n church_n or_o else_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o instead_o of_o gather_v flower_n he_o have_v be_v weed_n the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n 18._o they_o admit_v legate_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o he_o send_v to_o examine_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o english_a church_n the_o intend_a pope_n be_v pope_n agatho_n precentor_n the_o pretend_a legate_n be_v john_n the_o precentor_n who_o the_o pope_n send_v into_o england_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n be_v frequent_a in_o the_o oriental_a part_n ut_fw-la cujus_fw-la esset_fw-la fidei_fw-la anglorum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la diligenter_fw-la edisceret_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v learn_v out_o diligent_o what_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o english_a church_n he_o say_v not_o to_o examine_v juridical_o but_o to_o learn_v out_o diligent_o this_o john_n his_o suppose_a legate_n have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o a_o ordinary_a messenger_n well_o a_o synod_n be_v call_v by_o who_o by_o the_o suppose_a legate_n no_o but_o by_o the_o english_a who_o preside_v in_o it_o the_o pretend_a legate_n no_o but_o theodore_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o footstep_n of_o any_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n or_o authority_n in_o the_o whole_a business_n they_o cause_v divers_a bishopric_n to_o be_v erect_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o pope_n answer_v if_o it_o have_v be_v proper_a for_o the_o pope_n or_o if_o he_o have_v have_v power_n to_o have_v erect_v they_o himself_o why_o do_v he_o put_v it_o upon_o other_o to_o command_v they_o to_o erect_v new_a bishopric_n have_v be_v a_o power_n paramount_n indeed_o this_o be_v more_o than_o to_o execute_v the_o canon_n the_o history_n be_v recite_v not_o in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n but_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o william_n of_o malmesburie_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la regum_fw-la anglorum_fw-la not_o as_o his_o own_o relation_n but_o transcribe_v out_o of_o a_o nameless_a writer_n verbis_fw-la eisdem_fw-la quibus_fw-la inveni_fw-la scripta_fw-la interseram_fw-la in_o the_o day_n of_o edward_n the_o elder_a the_o region_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n have_v want_v bishop_n upon_o what_o ground_n do_v not_o appear_v per_fw-la septem_fw-la annos_fw-la plenos_fw-la seven_o whole_a year_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o some_o of_o the_o bishopric_n have_v be_v long_o vacant_a perhaps_o ingross_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o shireborne_v which_o two_o i_o find_v to_o have_v be_v always_o of_o great_a note_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o west-saxon_a king_n the_o ground_n of_o my_o conjecture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o author_n quod_fw-la olim_fw-la duo_fw-la habuerunt_fw-la in_o quinque_fw-la diviserunt_fw-la what_o two_o for_o â—ome_o space_n of_o time_n have_v possess_v they_o divide_v into_o five_o formosus_fw-la the_o then_o pope_n resent_v this_o r._n c._n remember_v what_o tragical_a stir_n he_o make_v at_o rome_n but_o as_o to_o this_o particular_a a_o better_a man_n may_v have_v do_v a_o worse_a deed_n he_o send_v his_o letter_n into_o england_n misit_fw-la in_o angliam_fw-la epistolas_fw-la and_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o be_v very_o high_a quid_fw-la a_o papa_n formoso_n praeceptum_fw-la sit_fw-la but_o praeceptum_fw-la signify_v a_o lesson_n or_o instruction_n as_o well_o as_o a_o commandment_n and_o again_o dabat_fw-la excommunicationem_fw-la &_o maledictionem_fw-la regi_fw-la edwardo_n &_o omnibus_fw-la subjectis_fw-la ejus_fw-la he_o bestow_v a_o excommunication_n and_o a_o curse_n upon_o king_n edward_n and_o all_o his_o subject_n why_o what_o have_v the_o poor_a subject_n offend_v or_o king_n edward_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o appear_v this_o be_v sharp_a work_n indeed_o the_o first_o summons_n a_o excommunication_n with_o a_o curse_n a_o man_n of_o formosus_fw-la his_o temper_n who_o be_v indeed_o a_o bishop_n of_o a_o apostolical_a church_n though_o he_o violate_v his_o oath_n to_o obtain_v it_o and_o who_o suppose_v himself_o to_o be_v not_o only_o the_o patriarch_n of_o britain_n but_o a_o master_n of_o misrule_n in_o the_o church_n may_v adventure_v far_o but_o to_o do_v he_o right_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v any_o formal_a sentence_n that_o have_v be_v too_o palpable_o unjust_a before_o a_o citation_n i_o remember_v not_o that_o any_o other_o author_n mention_n it_o which_o they_o will_v have_v do_v
cardinal_n do_v not_o know_v at_o that_o time_n how_o to_o give_v a_o reasonable_a answer_n wherein_o he_o plead_v that_o his_o ancestor_n have_v grant_v free_a election_n ad_fw-la rogatum_fw-la &_o instantiam_fw-la dictae_fw-la sedis_fw-la upon_o the_o earnest_a entreaty_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o now_o they_o endeavour_v to_o usurp_v and_o seize_v upon_o who_o make_v himself_o in_o parliament_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o grievance_n which_o the_o kingdom_n sustain_v from_o the_o pope_n who_o make_v express_v law_n against_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n declare_v public_o 3._o that_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n and_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o his_o oath_n to_o make_v remedy_n against_o they_o this_o be_v more_o than_o twenty_o such_o compliment_n as_o this_o which_o be_v most_o true_a in_o a_o right_a sense_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o compliment_n appear_v evident_o by_o this_o the_o question_n be_v about_o edward_n the_o three_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n and_o his_o confederation_n with_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n these_o be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n the_o king_n send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o treat_v with_o he_o about_o his_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n but_o notwithstanding_o his_o supereminent_a judgement_n he_o give_v they_o in_o charge_n to_o treat_v with_o the_o pope_n not_o as_o a_o judge_n 1343._o but_o as_o a_o private_a person_n and_o a_o common_a friend_n not_o in_o form_n nor_o in_o figure_n of_o judgement_n he_o attribute_v no_o more_o to_o the_o pope_n then_o to_o another_o man_n according_a to_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o shall_v produce_v his_o own_o word_n be_v these_o parati_fw-la semper_fw-la nedum_fw-la a_o vestro_fw-la sancto_fw-la cunctis_fw-la presidente_fw-la judicio_fw-la imo_fw-la a_o quolibet_fw-la alio_fw-la de_fw-la veritate_fw-la contrarii_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la eam_fw-la noverit_fw-la humiliter_fw-la informari_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la sponte_fw-la rationi_fw-la subjicimur_fw-la aliam_fw-la datam_fw-la nobis_fw-la intelligi_fw-la veritatem_fw-la cum_fw-la plena_fw-la &_o humili_fw-la gratitudine_fw-la complectemur_fw-la be_v ready_a always_o humble_o to_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o contrary_a if_o any_o man_n know_v it_o not_o only_o from_o your_o holy_a judgement_n be_v place_v in_o dignity_n before_o all_o or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o another_o place_n before_o every_o creature_n but_o from_o any_o other_o and_o we_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o reason_n of_o our_o own_o accord_n will_v embrace_v the_o truth_n with_o humility_n and_o thankfulness_n when_o it_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o this_o be_v edward_n the_o three_o resolution_n to_o submit_v to_o reason_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n from_o whosoever_o it_o proceed_v yet_o though_o the_o case_n be_v mere_o civil_a and_o not_o at_o all_o of_o ecclesiastical_a cognizance_n and_o though_o edward_n the_o three_o do_v not_o will_v not_o trust_v the_o pope_n with_o it_o as_o a_o judge_n but_o as_o a_o indifferent_a friend_n yet_o he_o give_v he_o good_a word_n that_o his_o judgement_n be_v place_v in_o dignity_n above_o all_o creature_n which_o to_o deny_v be_v to_o allow_v of_o heresy_n why_o do_v we_o hear_v word_n when_o we_o see_v deed_n the_o former_a pope_n have_v excommunicate_v lewis_n of_o bavaria_n and_o all_o who_o shall_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v emperor_n nevertheless_o edward_n the_o three_o contract_v a_o firm_a league_n with_o he_o ibidem_fw-la and_o moreover_o become_v his_o lieutenant_n in_o the_o empire_n pope_n benedict_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o writes_z to_z king_n edward_z about_o it_o intimate_v the_o decree_n of_o his_o predecessor_n against_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n and_o his_o adherent_n signify_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v deprive_v and_o can_v not_o make_v a_o lieutenant_n the_o king_n give_v fair_a word_n in_o general_a but_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v to_o the_o contrary_n proceed_v renew_v his_o league_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o commission_n for_o the_o lieutenancy_n and_o trust_v more_o to_o his_o own_o judgement_n then_o co_z the_o supereminent_a judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o he_o draw_v to_o a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o though_o he_o have_v prove_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o ask_v what_o great_a power_n do_v ever_o pope_n challenge_v then_o here_o be_v profess_v even_o all_o the_o power_n that_o be_v in_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o they_o he_o challenge_v the_o political_a headship_n of_o the_o english_a church_n under_o pretence_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n he_o challenge_v a_o legislative_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n he_o challenge_v a_o dispensative_a power_n above_o the_o law_n against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n whensoever_o wheresoever_o over_o whosoever_o he_o challenge_v liberty_n to_o send_v legate_n and_o hold_v legantine_n court_v in_o england_n without_o licence_n he_o challenge_v the_o right_n of_o receive_v the_o last_o appeal_n of_o the_o king_n subject_n he_o challenge_v the_o patronage_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n with_o power_n to_o impose_v a_o new_a oath_n upon_o they_o contrary_a to_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n he_o challenge_v the_o first_o fruit_n and_o ten_o of_o ecclesiastical_a live_n and_o a_o power_n to_o impose_v upon_o they_o what_o pension_n or_o other_o burden_n he_o please_v he_o challenge_v the_o good_n of_o clergyman_n die_v intestate_a etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v express_o contrary_a to_o the_o fundamental_a law_n and_o custom_n of_o england_n he_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o resist_v the_o pope_n invade_v either_o the_o body_n or_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o trouble_v the_o commonwealth_n or_o indeavor_v to_o destroy_v the_o church_n i_o ask_v no_o more_o yea_o forsooth_o say_v he_o if_o i_o may_v be_v judge_n what_o do_v invade_v the_o soul_n no_o i_o confess_v i_o be_o no_o fit_a judge_n no_o more_o be_v he_o the_o main_a question_n be_v who_o shall_v be_v judge_n what_o be_v the_o liberty_n and_o immunity_n of_o a_o national_a church_n and_o what_o be_v the_o grievance_n which_o they_o sustain_v from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v it_o equal_a that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n themselves_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n who_o be_v the_o person_n that_o do_v the_o wrong_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a in_o vain_a be_v any_o man_n sentence_n expect_v against_o himself_o the_o most_o proper_a and_o the_o high_a judicature_n upon_o earth_n in_o this_o case_n be_v a_o general_a council_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o cyprian_a bishop_n and_o their_o pretend_a patriarch_n and_o until_o that_o remedy_n can_v be_v have_v it_o be_v lawful_a and_o behoove_v every_o kingdom_n or_o national_a church_n who_o know_v best_a their_o own_o right_n and_o have_v the_o most_o feel_a where_o their_o shoe_n wring_v they_o to_o be_v their_o own_o judge_n i_o mean_v only_o by_o a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n to_o preserve_v their_o own_o right_n inviolated_a and_o their_o person_n free_a from_o wrong_n sub_fw-la moderamine_fw-la inculpatae_fw-la tutelae_fw-la and_o especial_o sovereign_a prince_n be_v bind_v both_o by_o their_o office_n and_o by_o their_o oath_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o security_n and_o indemnity_n of_o their_o subject_n as_o all_o roman_a catholic_n prince_n do_v when_o they_o have_v occasion_n and_o here_o he_o fall_v the_o three_o time_n upon_o his_o former_a theme_n that_o in_o thing_n institute_v by_o god_n the_o abuse_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o use_n which_o we_o do_v willing_o acknowledge_v and_o say_v with_o saint_n austin_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la si_fw-la peccavit_fw-la cecilianus_n ideo_fw-la haereditatem_fw-la svam_fw-la perdidit_fw-la christus_fw-la 50._o &_o sceleratae_fw-la impudentiae_fw-la est_fw-la propter_fw-la crimina_fw-la hominis_fw-la quae_fw-la orbi_fw-la terrarum_fw-la non_fw-la possis_fw-la ostendere_fw-la communionem_fw-la orbis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la velle_fw-la damnare_fw-la neither_o if_o cecilian_n offend_v do_v christ_n therefore_o lose_v his_o inheritance_n and_o it_o be_v wicked_a impudence_n for_o the_o crime_n of_o a_o man_n which_o thou_o can_v not_o show_v to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o condemn_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o world_n but_o neither_o be_v that_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o we_o have_v reject_v either_o of_o divine_a or_o apostolical_a institution_n nor_o have_v we_o reject_v it_o for_o the_o personal_a fault_n of_o some_o pope_n but_o because_o it_o be_v faulty_a in_o itself_o nor_o have_v we_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o the_o conjoin_v communion_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o any_o thing_n i_o wish_v the_o romanist_n be_v no_o more_o guilty_a thereof_o then_o we_o of_o king_n henry_n exemption_n of_o himself_o from_o all_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n we_o have_v speak_v former_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n 2._o caap._n 5._o the_o scope_n of_o my_o five_o chapter_n be_v to_o
keep_v their_o ancient_a bound_n but_o now_o when_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v altogether_o change_v the_o province_n confound_v and_o the_o dominion_n divide_v among_o lesser_a king_n who_o be_v sometime_o in_o hostility_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o subject_n of_o one_o prince_n can_v free_o nor_o secure_o repair_v for_o justice_n into_o the_o dominion_n of_o a_o foreign_a prince_n without_o prejudice_n to_o themselves_o and_o danger_n to_o their_o native_a country_n it_o be_v very_o meet_v that_o the_o subject_n of_o every_o sovereign_a prince_n shall_v have_v final_a justice_n within_o the_o dominion_n of_o their_o own_o sovereign_n as_o well_o in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n as_o political_a and_o this_o be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o fundamental_a law_n and_o custom_n of_o england_n which_o neither_o permit_v a_o subject_a in_o such_o case_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n nor_o any_o foreign_a commissioner_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n upon_o this_o ground_n the_o bishop_n of_o scotland_n be_v free_v from_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o primate_n of_o york_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o muscovia_n from_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n but_o say_v he_o that_o which_o be_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o kingdom_n consider_v may_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v we_o prefer_v a_o kingdom_n before_o the_o church_n the_o body_n before_o the_o soul_n earth_n before_o heaven_n i_o answer_v that_o gain_n and_o loss_n advantage_n and_o disadvantage_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v weigh_v or_o esteem_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o one_o or_o two_o circumstance_n or_o emergent_n all_o charge_n damage_n and_o reprise_n must_v first_o be_v cast_v up_o and_o deduct_v before_o one_o can_v give_v a_o right_a estimate_n of_o benefit_n or_o loss_n if_o a_o merchant_n do_v reckon_v only_o the_o price_n which_o his_o commodity_n cost_v he_o beyond_o sea_n without_o account_v custom_n freight_n and_o other_o charge_n he_o will_v soon_o perish_v his_o pack_n if_o the_o benefit_n be_v only_o temporal_a and_o the_o loss_n spiritual_a as_o to_o gain_v gold_n and_o lose_v faith_n which_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o gold_n that_o perish_v 1.7_o it_o be_v no_o benefit_n but_o loss_n what_o shall_v it_o advantage_v a_o man_n to_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n the_o english_a church_n and_o the_o english_a kingdom_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o society_n of_o man_n differ_v not_o real_o but_o rational_o one_o from_o another_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o distinct_a relation_n as_o the_o vine_n and_o the_o elm_n that_o sustein_v it_o they_o flourish_v together_o and_o decay_v together_o bonum_fw-la ex_fw-la singulis_fw-la circumstantiis_fw-la that_o which_o be_v true_o good_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n can_v be_v ill_o for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o which_o be_v true_o good_a for_o the_o english_a church_n can_v be_v ill_o for_o the_o english_a kingdom_n we_o may_v in_o reason_n distinguish_v between_o alexander_n friend_n who_o study_v to_o please_v he_o and_o the_o king_n friend_n who_o give_v he_o good_a advice_n the_o one_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o his_o person_n the_o other_o to_o his_o office_n but_o in_o truth_n while_o alexander_n be_v king_n and_o the_o person_n and_o office_n be_v unite_v he_o that_o be_v a_o true_a friend_n to_o alexander_n be_v no_o enemy_n to_o the_o king_n and_o he_o who_o be_v a_o true_a friend_n to_o the_o king_n be_v no_o foe_n to_o alexander_n indeed_o if_o by_o the_o church_n he_o understand_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n then_o that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o church_n in_o point_n of_o temporal_a profit_n but_o see_v as_o he_o confess_v the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o body_n it_o turn_v to_o their_o great_a advantage_n by_o lessen_v the_o account_n of_o their_o extortion_n he_o add_v counsel_n that_o a_o kingdom_n be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o part_n only_o for_o its_o particular_a profit_n to_o alter_v what_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o her_o universal_a good_a no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o one_o shire_n or_o province_n to_o alter_v for_o its_o private_a inâ—erest_n what_o have_v be_v decree_v by_o parliament_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o kingdom_n his_o instance_n of_o a_o shire_n or_o a_o province_n be_v altogether_o impertinent_a for_o no_o particular_a shire_n or_o province_n in_o england_n have_v legislative_a authority_n at_o all_o as_o the_o kingdom_n have_v but_o particular_a corporation_n be_v invest_v with_o power_n from_o the_o crown_n to_o make_v ordinance_n for_o the_o more_o commodious_a government_n of_o themselves_o may_v make_v and_o do_v make_v ordinary_o by_o law_n and_o ordinance_n not_o contra_fw-la against_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n but_o praeter_fw-la beside_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o let_v he_o go_v but_o a_o little_a out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n as_o suppose_v into_o the_o isle_n of_o man_n or_o into_o ireland_n though_o they_o be_v branch_n of_o the_o english_a empire_n yet_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o have_v distinct_a parliament_n which_o with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o king_n have_v ever_o heretofore_o enjoy_v a_o power_n to_o make_v law_n for_o themselves_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o english_a parliament_n but_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o seek_v to_o abrogate_v or_o to_o alter_v any_o institution_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o its_o representative_a a_o general_a council_n in_o this_o case_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o crave_v the_o benefit_n of_o their_o decree_n and_o submit_v all_o our_o difference_n to_o their_o decision_n no_o general_a council_n do_v ever_o give_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n jurisdiction_n over_o britain_n and_o though_o they_o have_v yet_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n be_v quite_o change_v it_o be_v no_o disobedience_n to_o vary_v from_o they_o in_o circumstance_n while_o we_o persist_v in_o their_o ground_n to_o make_v my_o word_n good_a i_o will_v suppose_v the_o case_n to_o have_v be_v quite_o otherwise_o then_o it_o be_v that_o protestant_n have_v make_v the_o separation_n that_o they_o have_v have_v no_o ancient_a law_n for_o precedent_n that_o the_o britannic_a church_n have_v not_o enjoy_v the_o cyprian_a privilege_n for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n yea_o i_o will_v suppose_v for_o the_o present_a that_o our_o primate_fw-la be_v no_o primate_fw-la or_o patriarch_n and_o that_o the_o britannic_a church_n have_v be_v subject_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o general_a counsel_n yet_o all_o this_o suppose_a upon_o the_o great_a mutation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o great_a variation_n of_o affair_n since_o that_o time_n it_o have_v be_v very_o lawful_a for_o the_o king_n and_o church_n of_o england_n to_o subtract_v their_o obedience_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n though_o they_o have_v not_o quit_v their_o patriarchate_n and_o to_o have_v erect_v a_o new_a primate_n at_o home_n among_o themselves_o provide_v that_o what_o i_o write_v only_o upon_o supposition_n he_o do_v not_o hereafter_o allege_v as_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o concession_n we_o have_v see_v former_o in_o this_o chapter_n that_o the_o establishment_n of_o primate_fw-la or_o patriarch_n and_o metropolitan_o in_o such_o and_o such_o see_v be_v mere_o to_o comply_v and_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o edict_n and_o civil_a constitution_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n for_o the_o ease_n and_o advantage_n of_o christian_n and_o to_o avoid_v confusion_n and_o clash_n of_o jurisdiction_n that_o where_o there_o be_v a_o civil_a exarch_n and_o protarch_n establish_v by_o the_o emperor_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a primate_n or_o patriarch_n and_o where_o a_o city_n be_v honour_v with_o the_o name_n and_o privilege_n of_o a_o metropolis_n or_o mother_n city_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o metropolitan_a bishop_n the_o practice_n of_o bishop_n can_v not_o multiply_v these_o dignity_n but_o the_o edict_n of_o emperor_n can_v and_o this_o be_v in_o a_o time_n when_o the_o emperor_n be_v pagan_n and_o infidel_n afterward_o when_o the_o emperor_n be_v become_v christian_n if_o they_o new_o found_v or_o new_o dignify_v a_o imperial_a city_n or_o a_o metropolis_n they_o give_v the_o bishop_n thereof_o a_o proportionable_a ecclesiastical_a pre-eminence_n at_o their_o good_a pleasure_n either_o with_o a_o council_n as_o the_o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n and_o chalcedon_n with_o the_o consent_n and_o confirmation_n of_o theodosius_n and_o martian_a emperor_n do_v advance_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n from_o be_v a_o mean_a suffragan_n under_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o
substantialls_n late_o coin_a and_o obtrude_v upon_o the_o chrurch_n as_o those_o article_n which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n our_o religion_n and_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n the_o former_a substantial_o be_v make_v by_o god_n the_o late_a substantial_o devise_v by_o man_n i_o plead_v that_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v search_v to_o the_o bottom_n 5._o roman_a catholic_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n to_o protestant_n they_o which_o protestant_n do_v afford_v to_o roman_a catholic_n and_o for_o proof_n thereof_o i_o produce_v two_o testimony_n of_o his_o own_o to_o this_o he_o answer_v first_o that_o protestant_n do_v allow_v save_v faith_n and_o salvation_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o to_o formal_a papist_n but_o roman_a catholic_n do_v deny_v save_v faith_n and_o salvation_n to_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o to_o formal_a prrtestants_n and_o grant_v it_o only_o to_o such_o protestant_n as_o be_v invincible_o ignorant_a of_o their_o error_n who_o be_v not_o formal_a protestant_n but_o rather_o protestantibus_fw-la credentes_fw-la person_n deceive_v by_o give_v too_o much_o trust_v to_o protestant_n we_o say_v the_o very_a same_o that_o we_o allow_v not_o save_v faith_n or_o salvation_n to_o the_o popish_a church_n as_o it_o be_v corrupt_v but_o as_o it_o retein_v with_o protestant_n the_o same_o common_a principle_n of_o save_a truth_n and_o be_v still_o joint_v in_o part_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n nor_o to_o formal_a papist_n but_o to_o such_o as_o err_v invincible_o and_o be_v prepare_v in_o their_o mind_n to_o receive_v the_o truth_n when_o god_n shall_v reveal_v it_o such_o be_v not_o formal_a papist_n but_o papist_n be_v credentes_fw-la such_o as_o give_v too_o much_o trust_v to_o papist_n his_o second_o answer_n be_v a_o second_o error_n ground_v only_o upon_o those_o imaginary_a idea_n which_o he_o have_v frame_v to_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o head_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o particular_a protestant_n and_o labour_v much_o to_o little_a purpose_n to_o prove_v by_o conjectural_a consequence_n which_o hang_v together_o like_o a_o roap_n of_o sand_n that_o protestant_n affirm_v that_o such_o as_o err_v in_o fundamental_a article_n and_o such_o as_o err_v sinful_o in_o not_o fundamental_n may_v be_v save_v neither_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o bend_v his_o force_n in_o this_o question_n nor_o any_o genuine_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nor_o any_o other_o protestant_n church_n ever_o say_v that_o papist_n may_v be_v save_v though_o they_o hold_v not_o the_o fundamental_n of_o save_a truth_n or_o though_o they_o hold_v lesser_a error_n pertinacious_o without_o repentance_n if_o any_o particular_a protestant_n be_v ever_o so_o mad_a to_o maintain_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n for_o we_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o the_o extraordinary_a dispensation_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o case_n of_o invincible_a necessity_n we_o disclaim_v they_o in_o it_o let_v he_o not_o spare_v they_o but_o i_o believe_v that_o when_o all_o be_v do_v about_o which_o he_o make_v such_o a_o stir_n it_o will_v prove_v but_o moonshine_n in_o the_o water_n to_o what_o i_o say_v 6._o that_o our_o separation_n be_v from_o their_o error_n not_o from_o their_o church_n he_o answer_v error_n that_o it_o show_v my_o ignorance_n what_o their_o church_n be_v for_o their_o church_n be_v a_o society_n partly_o in_o their_o pretend_a error_n and_o therefore_o they_o who_o separate_v from_o they_o separate_z from_o their_o church_n in_o my_o life_n i_o never_o hear_v a_o weak_a plea_n but_o i_o desire_v no_o other_o advantage_n than_o what_o the_o cause_n itself_o afford_v do_v he_o himself_o believe_v in_o earnest_n that_o any_o error_n be_v essentials_n of_o a_o church_n or_o will_v he_o persuade_v we_o that_o weed_n be_v essential_o of_o a_o garden_n or_o ulcer_n and_o wenn_n and_o such_o superfluous_a excrescence_n essential_o of_o a_o humane_a body_n or_o do_v weed_n become_v no_o weed_n and_o error_n no_o error_n because_o they_o be_v call_v pretend_a weed_n or_o pretend_a error_n or_o because_o they_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v essential_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o justify_v my_o distinction_n so_o it_o be_v not_o my_o ignorance_n but_o their_o obstinacy_n thus_o to_o incorporate_v their_o error_n into_o their_o creed_n and_o matriculate_v their_o abuse_n among_o their_o sacred_a rite_n in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o say_v god_n teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n 15.9_o suppose_v a_o arrian_n or_o a_o pelagian_a shall_v charge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o schismatic_a or_o a_o apostate_n because_o he_o desert_v their_o communion_n to_o which_o he_o shall_v answer_v that_o his_o separation_n be_v from_o their_o arrian_n or_o pelagian_a error_n not_o from_o their_o church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o christian_a church_n and_o that_o he_o hold_v all_o other_o common_a principle_n of_o christianity_n with_o they_o and_o suppose_v the_o arrian_n or_o pelagian_a shall_v plead_v as_o he_o do_v that_o their_o church_n be_v a_o society_n partly_o in_o their_o pretend_a error_n or_o that_o their_o pretend_a error_n be_v essential_o of_o their_o church_n and_o of_o their_o religion_n this_o might_n well_o aggravate_v their_o own_o fault_n but_o not_o infringe_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o answer_n error_n continue_v error_n though_o they_o they_o be_v call_v essential_o there_o be_v a_o time_n before_o arrianism_n do_v infest_v the_o church_n and_o there_o succeed_v a_o time_n when_o it_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n their_o old_a essential_o which_o be_v make_v essential_o by_o christ_n we_o do_v ready_o receive_v their_o new_a essential_o which_o be_v late_o devise_v by_o themselves_o we_o do_v as_o utter_o reject_v and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o they_o have_v make_v they_o essential_o their_o church_n flourish_v long_o without_o these_o error_n and_o we_o hope_v the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v purge_v from_o these_o error_n etc._n in_o set_v forth_o the_o modderation_n of_o our_o english_a reformer_n i_o show_v that_o we_o do_v not_o arrogate_v to_o ourselves_o either_o a_o new_a church_n or_o a_o new_a religion_n or_o new_a holy_a order_n upon_o this_o he_o fall_v heavy_o two_o way_n first_o he_o say_v it_o be_v false_a as_o he_o have_v show_v by_o innumerable_a testimony_n of_o protestant_n that_o which_o i_o say_v be_v not_o the_o false_a because_o he_o call_v it_o so_o nor_o that_o which_o he_o say_v the_o true_a because_o i_o forbear_v for_o what_o i_o say_v i_o produce_v the_o authority_n of_o our_o church_n he_o let_v that_o alone_a and_o stick_v the_o falsehood_n upon_o my_o sleeve_n it_o seem_v that_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o engage_v against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o stiâ—l_o he_o decline_v it_o and_o change_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o question_n from_o the_o english_a church_n to_o a_o confuse_a company_n of_o particular_a author_n of_o different_a opinion_n of_o dubious_a credit_n of_o little_a knowledge_n in_o our_o english_a affair_n tenter_v and_o wrest_v from_o their_o genuine_a sense_n scis_fw-la tu_fw-la simulare_fw-la cupressum_fw-la quid_fw-la hoc_fw-la it_o be_v not_o the_o drift_n or_o scope_n of_o my_o undertake_n to_o answer_v old_a volume_n of_o impertinency_n if_o he_o have_v any_o testimony_n that_o be_v material_a in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n let_v he_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o list_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v what_o they_o say_v and_o be_v able_a to_o compare_v the_o evidence_n with_o the_o answer_n and_o not_o imagine_v more_o than_o be_v true_a let_v he_o remember_v that_o i_o premonish_v he_o schismatic_n that_o all_o his_o innumerable_a testimony_n will_v advantage_v he_o nothing_o second_o he_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o our_o church_n religion_n and_o holy_a order_n be_v the_o same_o with_o they_o than_o what_o need_n have_v we_o to_o go_v out_o of_o they_o for_o salvation_n then_o we_o be_v convince_v of_o schism_n alas_o poor_a man_n what_o will_v become_v of_o we_o hold_v what_o we_o will_v say_v what_o we_o can_v still_o we_o be_v schismatic_n with_o they_o if_o we_o say_v our_o church_n religion_n and_o holy_a order_n be_v the_o same_o with_o they_o than_o we_o be_v schismatic_n for_o desert_v they_o if_o we_o say_v they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o than_o we_o be_v schismatic_n for_o censure_v and_o condemn_v they_o but_o we_o appeal_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o our_o adversary_n to_o the_o sentence_n of_o that_o great_a judge_n who_o judge_v righteous_a judgement_n we_o be_v either_o wheat_n or_o chaff_n but_o neither_o their_o tongue_n nor_o their_o pen_n must_v winnow_v we_o if_o we_o say_v our_o church_n religion_n and_o holy_a order_n be_v
the_o same_o with_o they_o we_o be_v no_o schismatic_n because_o we_o do_v not_o censure_v they_o uncharitable_o if_o we_o say_v they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o we_o be_v still_o no_o schismatic_n because_o we_o have_v then_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n just_a reason_n to_o separate_v from_o they_o but_o to_o come_v up_o close_o to_o his_o argugument_n religion_n be_v a_o virtue_n which_o consist_v between_o two_o extremes_n heresy_n in_o the_o defect_n and_o superstition_n in_o the_o excess_n though_o their_o church_n religion_n and_o holy_a order_n be_v the_o same_o with_o we_o and_o free_a from_o all_o heretical_a defect_n yet_o they_o may_v â—e_v and_o be_v subject_a to_o superstitious_a excess_n their_o church_n have_v sundâ—y_a blemish_n their_o religion_n be_v mix_v with_o error_n and_o gross_a abuse_n have_v creep_v into_o their_o holy_a order_n from_o these_o superstitious_a error_n and_o abuse_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o separate_v ourselves_o wherein_o they_o have_v first_o separate_v themselves_o from_o their_o predecessor_n so_o if_o there_o be_v schism_n in_o the_o case_n it_o be_v schism_n in_o they_o to_o make_v the_o first_o separation_n and_o virtue_n and_o piety_n in_o we_o to_o make_v the_o second_o i_o say_v most_o true_o that_o our_o positive_a article_n be_v those_o general_a truth_n about_o which_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n our_o negation_n be_v only_o of_o humane_a controvert_v addition_n against_o this_o he_o except_v sundry_a way_n 1._o first_o because_o our_o principal_a positive_a article_n be_v that_o of_o justification_n by_o special_a faith_n which_o as_o he_o say_v be_v most_o of_o all_o in_o controversy_n aquinas_n make_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o opinari_fw-la and_o credere_fw-la between_o a_o scholastical_a opinion_n and_o a_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n sometime_o the_o understanding_n do_v fluctuate_v indifferent_o between_o the_o two_o part_n of_o the_o contradiction_n and_o this_o be_v proper_o doubt_v sometime_o it_o incline_v more_o to_o the_o one_o part_n then_o to_o the_o other_o yet_o not_o without_o some_o fear_n or_o suspicion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o other_o part_n this_o be_v proper_o opinion_n sometime_o the_o understanding_n be_v determine_v so_o as_o to_o adhere_v perfect_o to_o the_o one_o part_n and_o this_o determination_n proceed_v either_o from_o the_o intelligible_a object_n mediate_o or_o immediate_o and_o this_o make_v knowledge_n or_o from_o the_o will_n upon_o consideration_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o revealer_n and_o this_o make_v faith_n church_n justification_n by_o special_a faith_n be_v never_o account_v a_o article_n of_o the_o english_a belief_n either_o by_o the_o english_a church_n or_o by_o any_o genuine_a son_n of_o the_o english_a church_n if_o he_o trust_v not_o i_o let_v he_o read_v over_o our_o article_n and_o read_v satisfy_v himself_o i_o confess_v some_o particular_a person_n in_o england_n do_v sometime_o broach_v such_o a_o private_a opinion_n but_o our_o most_o learned_a and_o judicious_a professor_n do_v dislike_v it_o altogether_o at_o that_o time_n as_o i_o have_v hear_v from_o some_o of_o themselves_o but_o short_o after_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n general_o reject_v as_o franciscus_n a_o sancta_fw-la clara_n ingenious_o confess_v &_o jam_fw-la hic_fw-la novus_fw-la error_n vix_fw-la natus_fw-la apud_fw-la nostrate_v sepultus_fw-la est_fw-la 22._o and_o now_o this_o new_a error_n be_v scarce_o bear_v among_o our_o countryman_n be_v bury_v and_o more_o plain_o elsewhere_o 26._o quibus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la bene_fw-la pensatis_fw-la saenè_fw-la nulla_fw-la body_n reperietur_fw-la differentia_fw-la in_o confession_n anglica_n &_o sanctissima_fw-la definitione_n tridentina_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v due_o weigh_v true_o there_o will_v be_v find_v no_o difference_n at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o english_a confession_n and_o the_o sacred_a definition_n of_o the_o tridentine_a council_n mean_v about_o this_o subject_a of_o justification_n but_o say_v he_o if_o they_o be_v not_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n what_o do_v they_o in_o our_o confession_n of_o faith_n i_o answer_v they_o be_v insert_v into_o our_o confession_n not_o as_o supplement_n of_o our_o creed_n or_o new_a article_n but_o as_o explanation_n of_o old_a article_n and_o refutation_n of_o their_o supposititious_a principle_n contrary_n be_v place_v together_o by_o one_o another_o do_v make_v one_o another_o more_o apparent_a faith_n he_o proceed_v have_v not_o protestant_n asleep_o positive_a faith_n of_o their_o negative_a article_n as_o wâ—ll_n as_o of_o their_o positive_a article_n commandment_n may_v be_v either_o affirmative_a or_o negative_a and_o the_o negative_a commandment_n bind_v more_o firm_o than_o the_o affirmative_a because_o the_o affirmative_a bind_v always_o but_o not_o to_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o obedience_n at_o all_o time_n semper_fw-la but_o not_o ad_fw-la semper_fw-la but_o negative_a commandment_n bind_v both_o semper_fw-la and_o ad_fw-la semper_fw-la both_o always_o and_o to_o all_o time_n but_o we_o find_v no_o negative_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n consist_v of_o such_o supernatural_a truth_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o every_o christian_a not_o only_a necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la because_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o believe_v they_o but_o also_o necessitate_v medii_fw-la because_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o in_o some_o tolerable_a degree_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o capacity_n we_o can_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n attain_v to_o salvation_n how_o can_v a_o negative_a be_v a_o mean_n non_fw-la entis_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la efficacia_fw-la in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n we_o find_v not_o the_o least_o negative_a particle_n and_o if_o one_o or_o two_o negative_n be_v add_v in_o the_o subsequent_a age_n as_o that_o beget_v not_o make_v in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n they_o be_v add_v not_o as_o new_a article_n but_o as_o explanation_n of_o the_o old_a to_o meet_v with_o some_o emergent_a error_n or_o difficulty_n just_a as_o our_o negative_n be_v yea_o though_o perhaps_o some_o of_o our_o negative_n be_v reveal_v truth_n and_o consequent_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v when_o they_o be_v know_v as_o affirmative_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o therefore_o become_v such_o necessary_a truth_n or_o article_n of_o religion_n as_o make_v up_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n i_o suppose_v yet_o further_o that_o though_o some_o of_o our_o negative_n can_v be_v deduce_v from_o the_o positive_a fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n some_o evident_o some_o probable_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v more_o or_o less_o manifest_a for_o it_o be_v with_o consequence_n as_o it_o be_v with_o philo_n row_n of_o iron_n ring_n the_o first_o that_o touch_v the_o loadstone_n do_v hang_v more_o firm_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v more_o remote_a still_o more_o loose_o i_o say_v in_o such_o a_o case_n that_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o receive_v they_o either_o as_o article_n or_o as_o consequence_n but_o only_o he_o that_o have_v the_o light_n to_o see_v they_o nor_o he_o further_o than_o the_o evidence_n do_v invite_v he_o and_o howsover_o they_o be_v no_o new_a article_n but_o corollary_n or_o deduction_n from_o the_o old_a so_o gross_o be_v he_o mistake_v on_o all_o side_n when_o he_o say_v that_o protestant_n he_o shall_v say_v the_o english_a church_n if_o he_o will_v speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n have_v a_o positive_a belief_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n which_o be_v to_o contradict_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o know_v better_a that_o protestant_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o thing_n but_o their_o bold_a determination_n of_o the_o manner_n by_o transubstantiation_n themselves_o confess_v that_o the_o manner_n be_v incomprehensible_a by_o humane_a reason_n neither_o do_v protestant_n place_v it_o among_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o school_n 7._o he_o acknowledge_v that_o if_o i_o have_v a_o true_a preparation_n of_o mind_n to_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o true_a real_a catholic_n church_n universal_o believe_v and_o practise_v salvation_n the_o matter_n be_v end_v but_o he_o add_v that_o by_o the_o catholic_n church_n i_o mean_v a_o imaginary_a church_n or_o multitude_n of_o whatsoever_o christian_n catholic_n heretic_n schismatic_n wâ—â—_n agree_v in_o fundamental_a point_n but_o disagree_v in_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o whole_o in_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n and_o ministry_n of_o they_o i_o accept_v this_o offer_n and_o i_o tie_v he_o to_o his_o word_n if_o he_o stand_v to_o this_o ground_n there_o be_v no_o more_o controversy_n between_o he_o and_o i_o for_o the_o future_a but_o this_o one_o what_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n alone_o with_o all_o its_o dependent_n or_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a
determine_v cause_n of_o religion_n the_o emperor_n do_v not_o trouble_v himself_o much_o at_o it_o but_o the_o pope_n have_v create_v three_o spanish_a cardinal_n he_o forbid_v they_o to_o accept_v the_o arm_n or_o use_v the_o name_n or_o habit_n and_o not_o long_o after_o publish_v a_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n 1548._o contain_v twenty_o three_o point_n first_o of_o ordination_n and_o election_n of_o minister_n second_o of_o the_o office_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n three_o of_o the_o office_n of_o dean_n and_o canon_n four_o of_o canonical_a hour_n five_o of_o monastery_n six_o of_o school_n and_o university_n seven_o of_o hospital_n eighthly_a of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o preacher_n nine_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n ten_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n eleven_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o confirmation_n twelve_o of_o ceremony_n thirteen_o of_o the_o mass_n fourteenthâ—y_v of_o the_o administration_n of_o penitence_n fifteenth_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o extreme_a unction_n sixteenth_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o matrimomy_n seventeenthly_a of_o ecclesiastical_a ceremony_n eighteenthly_a of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n nineteenth_o of_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n twentith_o of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o people_n one_o and_o twentith_o of_o visitation_n two_o and_o twentithly_fw-mi of_o counsel_n three_o and_o twentithly_fw-mi of_o excommunication_n charles_n the_o five_o and_o the_o german_a diet_n do_v assume_v to_o themselves_o a_o legislative_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n none_o of_o our_o prince_n be_v ever_o more_o devote_v to_o rome_n then_o queen_n mary_n yet_o when_o paul_n the_o 4_o the_o revoke_v cardinal_n poolos_n legantine_n power_n in_o england_n and_o design_v one_o petus_n a_o franciscan_a to_o come_v legate_n in_o his_o place_n she_o shut_v all_o the_o port_n of_o england_n against_o all_o messenger_n from_o rome_n and_o command_v all_o the_o brief_n and_o bull_n to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o bearer_n and_o deliver_v unto_o she_o so_o well_o be_v she_o satisfy_v that_o no_o roman_a legate_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o england_n without_o the_o prince_n licence_n but_o i_o have_v bring_v instance_n enough_o until_o he_o be_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o to_o all_o which_o he_o return_v no_o answer_n but_o these_o general_a word_n see_v l._n d._n have_v allege_v diverse_a fact_n of_o catholic_n prince_n in_o disobey_v papal_a authority_n and_o thence_o infer_v that_o they_o do_v as_o much_o as_o king_n henry_n who_o not_o only_o disobey_v but_o deny_v papal_a authority_n let_v we_o allege_v both_o more_o ancient_a and_o great_a emperor_n who_o have_v profess_v that_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o avow_v papal_a authority_n after_o this_o rate_n he_o may_v survey_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o a_o few_o minute_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o i_o have_v not_o just_a cause_n to_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o a_o answer_n be_v they_o only_o diverse_a fact_n of_o catholic_n prince_n by_o his_o leave_n they_o be_v both_o fact_n and_o decree_n and_o constitution_n and_o law_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a emperor_n and_o prince_n of_o christendom_n with_o their_o diet_n and_o parliament_n and_o synod_n and_o counsel_n and_o university_n or_o do_v it_o seem_v to_o he_o that_o they_o only_o disobey_v papal_a authority_n when_o he_o read_v they_o over_o more_o attentive_o he_o will_v find_v that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o disobey_v papal_a authority_n but_o deny_v it_o as_o he_o say_v henry_n the_o 8_o the_o do_v in_o all_o the_o principal_a part_n and_o branch_n of_o it_o which_o be_v in_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o we_o nay_o they_o have_v not_o only_o deny_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o which_o he_o call_v papal_a authority_n to_o convocate_v synod_n to_o confirm_v synod_n to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n to_o dispose_v of_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n to_o receive_v the_o last_o appeal_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n but_o they_o have_v exercise_v it_o themselves_o they_o have_v dispose_v of_o the_o papacy_n they_o have_v depose_v the_o pope_n they_o have_v shut_v out_o his_o legate_n they_o have_v appeal_v from_o his_o sentence_n they_o have_v not_o suffer_v their_o subject_n to_o go_v upon_o his_o summons_n they_o have_v cause_v his_o decree_n to_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n most_o disgraceful_o and_o make_v edict_n and_o statute_n and_o pragmatical_a sanction_n against_o his_o usurpation_n they_o have_v regulate_v the_o clergy_n and_o reform_v the_o church_n within_o their_o dominion_n and_o when_o they_o think_v fit_a during_o their_o pleasure_n they_o have_v stop_v all_o entercouse_n with_o rome_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n suffer_v no_o more_o appeal_n from_o sicily_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n than_o our_o prince_n from_o england_n and_o exercise_v all_o manner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdction_n by_o delegate_n which_o certain_o neither_o they_o nor_o other_o prince_n will_v do_v if_o they_o do_v at_o all_o believe_v that_o the_o papacy_n be_v a_o universal_a spiritual_a monarchy_n institute_v by_o christ._n but_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o delight_v more_o in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o sword_n then_o of_o his_o buckler_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o repel_v my_o argument_n he_o busy_v himself_o in_o make_v new_a knot_n for_o i_o to_o untie_v he_o know_v well_o that_o this_o be_v no_o logical_a proceed_n and_o i_o may_v just_o serve_v he_o with_o the_o same_o sauce_n but_o i_o seek_v only_o the_o clear_a discovery_n of_o truth_n and_o will_v pursue_v his_o step_n throughout_o his_o opposition_n justify_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o he_o object_v to_o i_o be_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n make_v by_o king_n henry_n and_o his_o church_n in_o which_o oath_n say_v he_o be_v swear_v five_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v not_o only_a governor_n but_o only_o and_o supreme_a governor_n second_o not_o only_o in_o some_o but_o in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n and_o cause_n three_o as_o well_o in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n as_o temporal_a four_o that_o no_o foreign_a prelate_n have_v any_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o england_n five_o all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n be_v renounce_v this_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v the_o first_o new_a creed_n of_o the_o english_a protestant_a church_n by_o which_o it_o be_v become_v both_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a before_o i_o give_v a_o distinct_a answer_n to_o this_o objection_n it_o will_v be_v needful_a in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o some_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v former_o demonstrate_v to_o he_o touch_v this_o particular_a which_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o pass_v by_o in_o silence_n first_o 8._o who_o it_o be_v that_o first_o present_v this_o title_n to_o king_n henry_n archbishop_n warrham_n who_o sanders_n call_v a_o excellent_a man_n and_o a_o popish_a convocation_n second_o who_o confirm_v this_o title_n unto_o he_o four_o and_o twenty_o bishop_n and_o nine_o and_o twenty_o abbat_n in_o parliament_n none_o dissent_v there_o be_v not_o one_o protestant_a among_o they_o all_o three_o who_o be_v the_o flatterer_n of_o king_n henry_n that_o preach_v up_o his_o supremacy_n and_o print_v book_n in_o defence_n of_o this_o supremacy_n and_o set_v forth_o catachismâ—s_v to_o instruct_v the_o subject_n and_o teach_v they_o what_o the_o supremacy_n be_v who_o contrive_v and_o pen_v this_o very_a oath_n and_o be_v the_o first_o that_o take_v it_o themselves_o and_o incite_v all_o other_o to_o take_v it_o even_o bishop_n gardiner_n tonstall_n heath_n bonner_n stokesley_n thurelby_n etc._n etc._n all_o r._n c._n his_o friend_n the_o great_a opposer_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o the_o rough_a persecuter_n of_o protestant_n last_o consider_v what_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o cardinal_n poole_n 75._o that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v assign_v this_o office_n to_o christian_a emperor_n that_o they_o shall_v act_v the_o part_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o again_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o priestly_a head_n do_v execute_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a head_n but_o we_o may_v also_o true_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n do_v execute_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o kingly_a head_n these_o thing_n be_v premise_v to_o dull_a the_o edge_n of_o his_o argument_n now_o i_o proceed_v to_o a_o direct_a answer_n and_o first_o i_o charge_v he_o with_o chap_a and_o change_v the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v these_o that_o the_o king_n highness_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n in_o this_o realm_n but_o in_o paraphrase_v upon_o they_o and_o press_v they_o he_o render_v they_o thus_o not_o only_a governor_n but_o only_o and_o supreme_a governor_n there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o to_o say_v the_o king_n be_v the_o only_a
other_o church_n and_o not_o rome_n st._n peter_n may_v have_v continue_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n until_o his_o death_n and_o then_o antioch_n have_v still_o be_v the_o mistress_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o other_o church_n he_o may_v have_v be_v neither_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n nor_o rome_n and_o then_o the_o other_o church_n have_v want_v such_o a_o hereditary_a mistress_n all_o this_o be_v confess_v by_o bellarmine_n 12._o do_v paul_n the_o nine_o make_v we_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n of_o so_o great_a contingency_n that_o be_v not_o of_o perpetual_a necessity_n how_o can_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o all_o place_n when_o there_o have_v be_v so_o many_o christian_a church_n ever_o since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o never_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o rome_n nor_o scarce_o ever_o hear_v of_o the_o name_n of_o rome_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o master_n of_o all_o christian_n he_o be_v but_o a_o young_a master_n for_o we_o find_v no_o such_o expression_n in_o all_o the_o primitive_a time_n why_o be_v the_o ancient_a bishop_n so_o gross_o over-seen_a to_o style_v he_o their_o brother_n their_o colleague_n their_o fellow_n who_o be_v their_o master_n it_o may_v be_v modesty_n in_o the_o pope_n to_o use_v such_o familiar_a expression_n as_o a_o general_n call_v all_o his_o army_n fellow_n soldier_n but_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v that_o a_o private_a colonel_n or_o captain_n do_v call_v his_o general_n fellow_n soldier_n or_o a_o servant_n call_v his_o master_n fellow_n servant_n or_o a_o ordinary_a clerk_n call_v his_o bâ—shop_n his_o brother_n 5.1_o st._n peter_n write_v himself_o a_o fellow_n elder_n not_o a_o master_n if_o st._n paul_n have_v know_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v be_v the_o mistress_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o other_o church_n he_o will_v have_v give_v they_o their_o due_a title_n and_o the_o whole_a scripture_n have_v not_o be_v so_o silent_a in_o so_o necessary_a a_o point_n but_o he_o say_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v neither_o against_o the_o two_o creed_n nor_o the_o fiâ—st_n four_o general_a counsel_n intimate_v thereby_o that_o it_o exclude_v none_o from_o salvation_n and_o consequent_o be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o separation_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n if_o this_o be_v a_o proper_a place_n for_o the_o discussion_n of_o it_o i_o answer_v second_o that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o opposite_a to_o the_o creed_n or_o the_o first_o four_o general_a counsel_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o virtual_o include_v in_o the_o creed_n be_v as_o it_o be_v by_o they_o obtrude_v upon_o all_o christian_n as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o save_a truth_n extra_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la salus_fw-la without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n it_o become_v a_o just_a and_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o separation_n to_o all_o those_o upon_o who_o it_o be_v so_o obtrude_v of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o next_o argument_n 3_o my_o second_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o reduce_v that_o court_n which_o obtrude_v new_o coin_a article_n of_o faith_n they_o such_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n transubstantiation_n purgatory_n invocation_n of_o saint_n worship_v of_o image_n indulgence_n and_o especial_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n upon_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o necessary_a condition_n of_o catholic_n communion_n and_o excommunicate_v and_o anathematize_v above_o three_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o not_o admit_v they_o be_v fearful_o schismatical_a but_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n do_v all_o this_o that_o these_o be_v no_o old_a article_n appear_v by_o all_o the_o ancient_a creed_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o they_o be_v neither_o explicitly_a nor_o virtual_o comprehend_v that_o they_o be_v make_v new_a article_n by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n 1564._o appear_v by_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o wherein_o they_o be_v add_v to_o the_o old_a creed_n ut_fw-la unius_fw-la &_o ejusdem_fw-la fidei_fw-la professio_fw-la uniformiter_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la exhibeatur_fw-la that_o the_o profession_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n may_v be_v declare_v uniform_o by_o all_o and_o one_o certain_a form_n thereof_o be_v make_v know_v to_o all_o and_o last_o that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v solemn_o excommunicate_v with_o the_o great_a excommunication_n and_o anathematise_v and_o exclude_v so_o far_o as_o lie_v in_o their_o power_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o grecian_a russian_a armenian_a abyssen_n and_o reform_a church_n be_v three_o time_n more_o in_o number_n then_o themselves_o for_o not_o receive_v these_o new_a article_n or_o some_o of_o they_o and_o especial_o for_o not_o acknowledge_v the_o sovereign_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o his_o court_n appear_v undeniable_o by_o the_o famous_a bull_n of_o pius_n the_o five_o 1569._o call_v bulla_n caenae_fw-la because_o it_o be_v read_v in_o die_v caenae_fw-la domini_fw-la or_o upon_o thursday_n before_o easter_n in_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o this_o he_o ask_v how_o this_o be_v any_o cause_n of_o king_n henry_n revolt_n i_o reply_v first_o that_o though_o henry_n the_o eight_o have_v not_o think_v of_o this_o &_o so_o it_o have_v not_o be_v causa_fw-la procreans_fw-la a_o productive_a cause_n of_o the_o separation_n yet_o to_o we_o it_o be_v a_o most_o just_a cause_n to_o condemn_v they_o of_o schism_n second_o the_o revolt_n or_o more_o true_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o make_v by_o henry_n the_o eight_o or_o the_o english_a church_n but_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n who_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n for_o not_o endure_v their_o encroachment_n and_o usurpation_n he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v passive_a in_o it_o only_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v double_o active_a first_o in_o revolt_n from_o the_o right_a discipline_n of_o their_o predecessor_n and_o second_o in_o exclude_v the_o party_n wrong_v from_o their_o communion_n but_o in_o the_o separation_n of_o england_n from_o the_o oppession_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n i_o confess_v that_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o the_o kingdom_n be_v active_a and_o this_o very_a ground_n to_o avoid_v the_o tyranny_n separation_n and_o ambition_n and_o avarice_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n be_v the_o chief_a impulsive_a cause_n both_o to_o the_o english_a and_o eastern_a christian_n for_o though_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v not_o obtrude_v upon_o they_o in_o form_n of_o a_o creed_n yet_o it_o be_v obtrude_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n if_o henry_n the_o eight_o have_v any_o other_o private_a sinist_a ground_n know_v only_o to_o himself_o they_o do_v not_o render_v the_o reformation_n one_o jod_n the_o worse_o in_o itself_o but_o only_o prove_v that_o he_o proceed_v not_o upright_o which_o concern_v he_o not_o we_o second_o he_o answer_v that_o though_o they_o profess_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v under_o the_o pope_n as_o vicar_n of_o christ_n yet_o they_o say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a necessitate_v medii_fw-la so_o as_o none_o can_v be_v save_v who_o do_v not_o actual_o believe_v it_o if_o all_o this_o be_v true_a yet_o it_o be_v too_o much_o to_o oblige_v the_o whole_a christian_a world_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o i_o fear_v that_o pope_n pius_n by_o his_o bull_n and_o all_o they_o by_o their_o swear_n in_o obedience_n thereunto_o do_v make_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a necessitate_v medii_fw-la so_o as_o none_o can_v be_v save_v who_o do_v not_o actual_o believe_v it_o and_o then_o there_o be_v little_a hope_n of_o salvation_n throughout_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basile_n out_o of_o the_o pope_n own_o court_n which_o be_v then_o the_o only_a noah_n ark_n the_o word_n of_o their_o oath_n be_v these_o hanc_fw-la veram_fw-la catholicam_fw-la fidem_fw-la extra_fw-la quam_fw-la nemo_fw-la salvus_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o true_a catholic_a faith_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v which_o i_o profess_v free_o and_o hold_v true_o in_o present_a i_o do_v promise_n 4._o vow_v and_o swear_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n to_o retain_v and_o confess_v perfect_a and_o inviolated_a most_o constant_o to_o my_o last_o gasp_n and_o will_v take_v care_n so_o far_o as_o in_o i_o lie_v to_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o preach_v to_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v commit_v to_o my_o charge_n if_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a necessitate_v medii_fw-la some_o
very_a same_o thing_n in_o sense_n it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o great_a quarrel_n to_o arise_v from_o mere_a mistake_n he_o will_v persuade_v the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v something_o in_o our_o english_a article_n which_o reflect_v sad_o upon_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o declare_v they_o guilty_a of_o heresy_n or_o schism_n either_o he_o be_v deceive_v himself_o or_o he_o will_v deceive_v other_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n nor_o the_o least_o insinuation_n against_o they_o either_o direct_o or_o by_o consequence_n but_o he_o be_v fallible_a and_o may_v err_v in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v in_o say_v that_o i_o have_v be_v swear_v to_o they_o we_o do_v use_v to_o subscribe_v unto_o they_o indeed_o not_o as_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o as_o theological_a verity_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n among_o ourselves_o but_o never_o any_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v oblige_v to_o swear_v unto_o they_o or_o punish_v for_o dissent_v from_o they_o in_o his_o judgement_n so_o he_o do_v not_o publish_v it_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n second_o they_o charge_v we_o with_o schismatical_a disobedience_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o general_a council_n of_o trent_n 3_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o that_o council_n be_v neither_o general_n general_a nor_o free_a nor_o lawful_a first_o not_o general_a because_o there_o be_v not_o one_o bishop_n present_a out_o of_o all_o the_o other_o patriarchates_n and_o but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o occidental_a church_n second_o of_o those_o who_o be_v present_a two_o part_n be_v italian_n and_o many_o of_o they_o the_o pope_n pensioner_n three_o at_o the_o definition_n of_o some_o of_o the_o weighty_a controversy_n there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o bishop_n as_o the_o king_n of_o england_n can_v have_v call_v together_o in_o a_o month_n within_o his_o own_o realm_n four_o it_o be_v not_o general_o receive_v by_o the_o romanist_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v some_o grecian_a bishop_n there_o perhaps_o one_o or_o two_o titular_a bishop_n without_o bishopric_n not_o empower_v by_o commission_n nor_o send_v with_o instruction_n from_o any_o patriarch_n these_o be_v no_o grecian_a bishop_n he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o summon_v heretical_a or_o schismatical_a bishop_n yes_o the_o rather_o before_o they_o be_v lawful_o condemn_v as_o these_o never_o be_v beside_o this_o be_v beg_v of_o the_o question_n when_o or_o where_o be_v they_o convict_v of_o heresy_n or_o schism_n this_o be_v but_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o lesser_a and_o unsound_a part_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o great_a and_o sound_a part_n upon_o this_o ground_n the_o donatist_n may_v have_v call_v a_o council_n in_o africa_n and_o nickname_v it_o a_o general_a council_n he_o say_v it_o be_v obey_v by_o all_o catholic_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n though_o not_o for_o matter_n of_o fact_n he_o mean_v by_o all_o roman_a catholic_n but_o if_o it_o be_v the_o supreme_a tribunal_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v obey_v for_o matter_n of_o fact_n also_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a break_v ice_n in_o one_o place_n and_o it_o will_v crack_v in_o more_o he_o say_v pius_n the_o four_o send_v most_o love_a letter_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n but_o his_o messenger_n be_v not_o admit_v into_o england_n as_o we_o have_v in_o horror_n the_o treacherous_a and_o tyrannical_a proceed_n of_o paul_n the_o three_o and_o pius_n the_o five_o against_o our_o prince_n and_o realm_n so_o we_o acknowledge_v with_o gratitude_n the_o civility_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o certain_o he_o take_v the_o more_o prudent_a way_n for_o a_o christian_a prelate_n free_a second_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v not_o free_a first_o because_o the_o place_n afford_v no_o security_n to_o protestant_n second_o the_o accuser_n be_v the_o judge_n three_o any_o one_o who_o speak_v a_o free_a word_n be_v either_o silence_v or_o thrust_v out_o of_o the_o council_n four_o the_o protestant_n who_o come_v on_o purpose_n to_o dispute_v be_v not_o admit_v five_o the_o legate_n give_v auricular_a vote_n and_o some_o of_o the_o council_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v from_o rome_n in_o a_o male_a six_o new_a bishopric_n be_v create_v during_o the_o session_n to_o make_v the_o papalin_n able_a to_o over-vote_n the_o tramontain_v to_o all_o these_o exception_n he_o answer_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v their_o judge_n it_o have_v be_v no_o more_o unjust_a then_o for_o a_o king_n to_o judge_v his_o own_o notorious_a rebel_n but_o the_o pope_n out_o of_o his_o abundant_a favour_n make_v the_o council_n their_o judge_n which_o he_o need_v not_o their_o heresy_n have_v be_v former_o lawful_o condemn_v he_o suppose_v without_o any_o proof_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o absolute_a monarch_n of_o the_o church_n which_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n except_o themselves_o do_v deny_v he_o shall_v remember_v that_o these_o be_v their_o own_o objection_n and_o that_o he_o be_v now_o to_o prove_v not_o to_o dictate_v whether_o the_o pope_n do_v judge_v the_o protestant_n by_o himself_n or_o by_o a_o council_n consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o own_o client_n and_o creature_n who_o know_v no_o motion_n but_o by_o his_o influence_n be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v make_v his_o game_n sure_a enough_o underhand_o while_o the_o italian_a episcopall_v be_v so_o numerous_a and_o partial_a if_o the_o pope_n do_v rather_o choose_v to_o refer_v the_o protestant_n to_o the_o council_n it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o favour_n to_o they_o as_o a_o more_o equal_a and_o indifferent_a way_n but_o to_o take_v the_o envy_n off_o from_o himself_o if_o christian_a prince_n desire_v to_o have_v a_o free_a council_n they_o must_v reduce_v it_o to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o revive_v the_o deputy_n of_o the_o nation_n whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o protestant_n be_v former_o lawful_o condemn_v either_o they_o be_v strange_a phantasm_n of_o protestant_n or_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a prophetical_a decree_n last_o he_o demand_v how_o i_o can_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o free_a council_n where_o two_o or_o three_o safe_a conduct_n be_v grant_v where_o the_o council_n bind_v itself_o to_o determine_v the_o controversy_n by_o holy_a scripture_n apostolical_a tradition_n approve_a counsel_n consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o authority_n of_o holy_a father_n yes_o i_o can_v say_v well_o enough_o for_o all_o this_o that_o the_o council_n be_v not_o free_a fistula_n dulce_fw-la canit_fw-la volucrem_fw-la dum_fw-la decipit_fw-la auceps_fw-la the_o pipe_n play_v sweet_o while_o the_o fowler_n be_v about_o his_o prey_n no_o man_n sâ—ith_o tully_n proclaim_v in_o the_o market_n that_o he_o have_v rot_a ware_n to_o sell._n when_o man_n intend_v most_o to_o play_v trick_n they_o do_v often_o strip_v up_o their_o sleeve_n to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o upright_a deal_n scripture_n tradition_n counsel_n father_n church_n be_v excellent_a rule_n beyond_o exception_n yet_o a_o inexpert_a or_o partial_a artist_n may_v make_v a_o crooked_a line_n with_o they_o any_o one_o of_o these_o proof_n will_v satisfy_v we_o abundant_o but_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a empty_a flourish_n the_o protestant_n have_v safe_a conduct_n grant_v but_o yet_o those_o that_o repair_v to_o the_o council_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o dispute_v lawful_a three_o as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v not_o a_o general_n nor_o a_o free_a council_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o lawful_a council_n first_o because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o germany_n a_o guilty_a person_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v in_o his_o own_o province_n second_o because_o the_o pope_n alone_o by_o himself_o or_o his_o minister_n act_v all_o the_o four_o part_n of_o accuser_n witness_n guilty_a person_n and_o judge_n three_o because_o the_o protestant_n be_v condemn_v before_o they_o be_v hear_v to_o this_o he_o answer_v first_o that_o trent_n be_v in_o germany_n wherein_o he_o be_v much_o mistake_v for_o proof_n whereof_o â—_o produce_v first_o the_o public_a protestation_n of_o the_o germane_a protestant_n that_o to_o promise_v a_o council_n in_o germany_n and_o to_o choose_v trent_n be_v to_o mock_v the_o world_n that_o trent_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o germany_n but_o only_o because_o the_o bishop_n be_v a_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n 1545._o otherwise_o that_o for_o security_n it_o be_v as_o well_o and_o as_o much_o in_o italy_n and_o in_o the_o pope_n power_n as_o rome_n itself_o to_o which_o the_o pope_n himself_o give_v testimony_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o cardinal_n bishop_n and_o lord_n of_o trent_n when_o he_o desire_v maintenance_n for_o a_o garrison_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o secure_v
the_o council_n that_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n so_o long_o as_o none_o but_o italian_n be_v in_o trent_n and_o engage_v himself_o to_o secure_v it_o the_o grievance_n which_o they_o complain_v of_o be_v do_v in_o germany_n the_o redress_n which_o they_o seek_a be_v in_o germany_n germany_n not_o italy_n have_v be_v the_o proper_a place_n for_o the_o council_n r._n c._n proceed_v the_o protestant_n be_v the_o first_o accuser_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o may_v be_v so_o but_o not_o in_o a_o legal_a or_o judiciary_n way_n he_o confess_v that_o in_o doubtful_a case_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v four_o distinct_a person_n the_o accuser_n the_o witness_n the_o person_n accuse_v and_o the_o judge_n but_o not_o in_o notorious_a rebellion_n in_o which_o case_n there_o need_v neither_o witness_n nor_o accuser_n and_o do_v not_o this_o merit_n the_o reputation_n of_o a_o doubtful_a case_n wherein_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o occidental_a church_n be_v engage_v who_o be_v ready_a to_o prove_v evident_o that_o he_o who_o be_v their_o accuser_n and_o usurp_v the_o office_n of_o their_o judge_n be_v the_o notorious_a rebel_n himself_o i_o confess_v that_o in_o some_o case_n the_o notority_n of_o the_o fact_n may_v supply_v the_o defect_n of_o witness_n but_o that_o must_v evermore_o be_v in_o case_n former_o define_v by_o the_o law_n to_o be_v rebellion_n or_o heresy_n or_o the_o like_a the_o pope_n rebellion_n have_v be_v already_o condeâ—â—ed_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o his_o heretical_a maintain_n of_o it_o in_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n but_o the_o protestant_n renounce_v of_o his_o usurp_a authority_n have_v never_o yet_o be_v lawful_o define_v to_o be_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o romanist_n yet_o he_o say_v the_o protestant_n be_v condemn_v not_o only_o by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o who_o they_o appeal_v one_o that_o read_v this_o and_o know_v not_o otherwise_o will_v believe_v that_o the_o protestant_n in_o general_n have_v appeal_v from_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o be_v juridical_o condemn_v by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o give_v the_o appellant_n procuration_n to_o appeal_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o protestant_n in_o general_n who_o give_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n power_n to_o receive_v the_o appeal_n where_o be_v the_o condemnation_n be_v the_o english_a church_n include_v therein_o no_o such_o thing_n the_o case_n be_v this_o one_o or_o two_o foreign_a particular_a protestant_n make_v a_o representation_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n of_o some_o controversy_n then_o on_o foot_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o they_o and_o he_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n it_o shall_v seem_v as_o r._n c._n conceive_v more_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o romanist_n thâ—n_n of_o the_o protestant_n this_o he_o call_v a_o appeal_n and_o a_o condemnation_n i_o crave_v pardon_n of_o the_o reader_n if_o i_o do_v not_o in_o present_a give_v he_o a_o punctual_a and_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o patriarch_n answer_v it_o be_v thirty_o year_n since_o i_o see_v it_o neither_o do_v i_o know_v how_o to_o procure_v it_o thus_o far_o i_o will_v charge_v my_o memory_n that_o the_o question_n be_v ill_o choose_v and_o worse_o state_v and_o the_o patriarch_n answer_v much_o more_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o right_a state_v of_o the_o question_n be_v all_o in_o all_o when_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v any_o occasion_n to_o make_v their_o address_n that_o way_n they_o will_v make_v they_o more_o apposite_a &_o more_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o since_o he_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n let_v he_o go_v i_o mean_v cyrillus_n since_o the_o time_n of_o hieremy_n who_o that_o learned_a gentleman_n sir_n thomas_n roe_n than_o ambassador_n for_o our_o late_a king_n at_o constantinople_n have_v better_o inform_v of_o the_o true_a state_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o english_a church_n he_o publish_v a_o treatise_n of_o his_o own_o much_o about_o the_o year_n 1630_o which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o confession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n so_o conformable_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v rather_o to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o primate_n of_o canterbury_n then_o by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n i_o will_v cull_v out_o a_o few_o flower_n and_o make_v a_o posy_n for_o he_o to_o let_v he_o see_v whether_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n do_v condemn_v the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v above_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v not_o equal_a or_o alike_o to_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o be_v teach_v of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o ten_o chap._n he_o declare_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mortal_a man_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n alone_o be_v the_o head_n of_o it_o in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n he_o assert_v justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o just_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n he_o acknowledge_v but_o two_o sacrament_n in_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n he_o profess_v a_o true_a real_a presence_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o eucharist_n just_a as_o we_o do_v and_o reject_v the_o nâ—w_a devise_n of_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n he_o disclaim_v purgatory_n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o he_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o christ_n teach_v the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o the_o orthodox_n church_n ever_o hold_v and_o undertake_v to_o make_v it_o good_a to_o the_o world_n and_o after_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o some_o question_n which_o be_v propose_v to_o he_o he_o exclude_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v whole_o we_o and_o to_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v so_o 1503._o he_o resolve_v to_o dedicate_v his_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n when_o this_o treatise_n be_v first_o publish_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o congregation_n for_o propagate_a of_o the_o roman_a faith_n in_o greece_n do_v storm_n at_o it_o and_o use_v their_o uttermost_a indevor_n to_o ruin_v he_o but_o he_o justify_v it_o before_o the_o ambassador_n of_o roman_n catholic_n prince_n then_o remain_v at_o constantinople_n and_o come_v off_o fair_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o those_o who_o do_v calumniate_v he_o and_o cast_v false_a aspersion_n upon_o he_o beside_o his_o own_o autograph_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ambassador_n then_o present_a if_o there_o have_v be_v nothing_o else_o to_o justify_v this_o truth_n the_o instruction_n give_v by_o cardinal_n bandini_n to_o cannachi_n rossi_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n 1500._o alone_o have_v be_v sufficient_a proof_n and_o the_o plot_n which_o they_o contrive_v against_o he_o either_o to_o have_v he_o take_v away_o by_o death_n or_o deposition_n for_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o decry_v the_o treatise_n here_o as_o supposititious_a and_o accuse_v he_o there_o as_o criminous_a for_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o but_o god_n deliver_v he_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n he_o plead_v moreover_o that_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o trent_n be_v not_o the_o pope_n minister_n yet_o he_o know_v right_a well_o that_o they_o have_v all_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o papacy_n be_v these_o equal_a judge_n i_o confess_v there_o be_v many_o noble_a soul_n among_o they_o who_o do_v limit_v their_o oath_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o be_v over-voted_n by_o the_o pope_n client_n and_o pensioner_n he_o ask_v who_o be_v the_o accuser_n witness_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o parliament_n 1534_o but_o king_n henry_n himself_o and_o his_o minister_n i_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v not_o king_n henry_n minister_n but_o the_o trustee_n of_o the_o kingdom_n they_o be_v not_o swear_v to_o maintain_v king_n henrie_n usurpation_n they_o act_v not_o by_o a_o judiciary_n but_o by_o a_o legislative_a power_n neither_o do_v they_o make_v any_o new_a law_n but_o only_o declare_v the_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o land_n otherwise_o they_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o person_n of_o
the_o pope_n or_o his_o office_n if_o luther_n proceed_v not_o in_o form_n of_o law_n against_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_v i_o remember_v no_o process_n in_o law_n that_o be_v between_o they_o he_o challenge_v only_o verbum_fw-la informans_fw-la not_o virgam_fw-la reformantem_fw-la do_v you_o think_v that_o if_o he_o or_o any_o other_o have_v cite_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v appear_v in_o germany_n or_o england_n he_o will_v have_v obey_v the_o summons_n they_o may_v as_o well_o have_v call_v again_o yesterday_o howsoever_o luther_n act_n concern_v not_o we_o power_n their_o three_o objection_n be_v that_o we_o have_v quit_v our_o lawful_a patriarch_n which_o argument_n he_o say_v he_o will_v omit_v because_o we_o have_v speak_v enough_o of_o that_o before_o either_o i_o be_o mistake_v or_o this_o be_v a_o fallacy_n of_o no_o cause_n for_o a_o cause_n the_o true_a cause_n why_o he_o omit_v it_o be_v not_o because_o we_o have_v speak_v enough_o of_o it_o for_o he_o have_v continual_o decline_v it_o but_o rather_o because_o he_o see_v that_o it_o be_v incompatible_a with_o that_o sovereignty_n and_o universality_n of_o power_n which_o the_o roman_a bishop_n do_v challenge_v at_o this_o day_n let_v they_o lose_v the_o substance_n while_o they_o catch_v at_o the_o shadow_n but_o in_o the_o place_n of_o this_o he_o propose_v another_o objection_n which_o he_o call_v their_o most_o forcible_a argument_n against_o we_o which_o in_o brief_a be_v this_o no_o church_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v in_o which_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v but_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o substance_n the_o true_a church_n etc._n etc._n i_o can_v but_o observe_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n for_o of_o all_o their_o objection_n i_o take_v this_o to_o be_v the_o weak_a and_o so_o will_v he_o also_o if_o he_o will_v cease_v to_o confound_v the_o catholic_n church_n with_o a_o catholic_n church_n that_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n with_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o distinguish_v the_o essentials_n of_o a_o church_n from_o the_o corruption_n of_o a_o church_n and_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o just_a reformation_n of_o ourselves_o and_o a_o causeless_a separation_n from_o other_o but_o be_v the_o argument_n what_o it_o will_v forcible_a or_o weak_a it_o have_v be_v answer_v abundant_o in_o this_o treatise_n over_o and_o over_o again_o 1._o and_o therefore_o though_o he_o please_v i_o use_v his_o own_o expression_n to_o say_v it_o often_o to_o repeat_v it_o often_o to_o inculcate_v it_o yet_o i_o dare_v not_o abuse_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o reader_n with_o so_o many_o needless_a tautology_n he_o tax_v i_o for_o not_o answer_v some_o testimony_n which_o he_o have_v collect_v in_o a_o book_n of_o he_o call_v the_o protestant_n plain_a confession_n which_o he_o say_v i_o have_v read_v and_o therefore_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v dissemble_v they_o but_o perhaps_o i_o think_v they_o too_o hard_o to_o be_v answer_v i_o confess_v i_o have_v read_v some_o of_o his_o book_n former_o but_o i_o deny_v that_o i_o have_v one_o of_o they_o in-present_a if_o i_o have_v do_v he_o think_v it_o reasonable_a or_o indeed_o possible_a that_o in_o one_o chapter_n i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v write_v upon_o this_o subject_a i_o confess_v i_o have_v answer_v many_o impertinence_n in_o this_o treatise_n but_o a_o man_n will_v not_o willing_o go_v so_o far_o out_o of_o his_o way_n to_o seek_v a_o impertinence_n when_o i_o do_v read_v some_o of_o his_o treatise_n i_o pity_v the_o mispending_a of_o so_o much_o time_n in_o weed_n and_o wrest_v of_o author_n of_o several_a reformation_n who_o write_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o sleep_v and_o wake_v sometime_o he_o condemn_v we_o of_o schism_n for_o communicate_v with_o they_o some_o other_o time_n he_o cit_v they_o as_o our_o classical_a author_n and_o at_o other_o time_n from_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o same_o church_n he_o impugn_v the_o conclusion_n wherein_o they_o do_v all_o accord_n as_o if_o i_o shall_v argue_v this_o if_o the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v either_o by_o production_n or_o aâ—duction_n but_o such_o and_o such_o roman_a catholic_a author_n do_v deny_v that_o it_o be_v by_o produduction_n and_o such_o and_o such_o other_o roman_a catholic_a author_n do_v deny_v that_o it_o be_v by_o adduction_n therefore_o by_o the_o plain_a confession_n of_o roman_a catholic_n there_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n if_o i_o have_v omit_v any_o testimony_n of_o weight_n cite_v by_o he_o in_o this_o treatise_n as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o most_o of_o all_o my_o ground_n then_o with_o better_a reason_n he_o may_v have_v call_v it_o dissemble_v he_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o take_v this_o course_n only_o to_o make_v his_o credulous_a reader_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v more_o in_o his_o book_n then_o there_o be_v it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o combat_v let_v he_o not_o leave_v his_o choose_a province_n to_o seek_v out_o petty_a adversary_n among_o stranger_n and_o think_v to_o wound_v the_o church_n of_o england_n through_o their_o side_n he_o need_v not_o to_o be_v so_o much_o abroad_o while_o he_o may_v have_v enough_o to_o do_v at_o home_n he_o urge_v that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o church_n no_o more_o than_o there_o be_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n howsoever_o or_o for_o whatsoever_o one_o go_v out_o ark_n that_o noah_n ark_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o baptism_n st._n peter_n do_v assure_v we_o and_o it_o may_v also_o very_o fit_o represent_v the_o church_n but_o that_o be_v the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n and_o then_o we_o yield_v the_o conclusion_n that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o particular_a church_n be_v like_o several_a chamber_n or_o partition_n within_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n a_o man_n may_v go_v out_o of_o one_o of_o they_o until_o it_o be_v cleanse_v into_o another_o without_o any_o danger_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o noah_n ark_n but_o st_n peter_n boat_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v their_o boat_n as_o well_o as_o saint_n peter_n he_o beat_v but_o the_o air_n in_o cite_v saint_n austin_n and_o saint_n hierome_n against_o we_o who_o have_v neither_o leave_v the_o church_n nor_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n he_o make_v our_o church_n to_o be_v in_o worse_a condition_n than_o the_o church_n of_o the_o donatist_n because_o protestant_n grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v still_o retain_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o true_a church_n but_o the_o donatist_n do_v deny_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o their_o time_n be_v a_o true_a church_n do_v he_o not_o see_v that_o he_o argue_v altogether_o against_o himself_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n consist_v therein_o that_o they_o do_v uncharitable_o censure_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o have_v lose_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n schism_n this_o be_v indeed_o to_o go_v schismatical_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o be_v our_o safety_n and_o security_n that_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o censure_v the_o catholic_a church_n that_o we_o do_v not_o censure_v the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a church_n to_o be_v no_o church_n or_o to_o have_v lose_v its_o communion_n with_o christ_n nor_o have_v separate_v from_o it_o in_o any_o essential_a of_o christian_a religion_n but_o only_o in_o corruption_n and_o innovation_n our_o charity_n free_v we_o from_o schism_n the_o uncharitableness_n of_o the_o donatist_n render_v they_o schismatic_n it_o may_v be_v a_o good_a lesson_n for_o the_o romanist_n who_o tread_v too_o much_o in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o donatist_n 6._o what_o calvine_n say_v that_o god_n account_v he_o a_o forsaker_n of_o his_o religion_n who_o obstinate_o separate_v himself_o from_o any_o christian_a society_n which_o keep_v the_o true_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n etc._n or_o that_o there_o may_v some_o vice_n creep_v into_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o alienate_v we_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o true_a church_n or_o last_o that_o we_o must_v pardon_v error_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v unknown_a without_o violate_v the_o sum_n of_o religion_n or_o without_o loss_n of_o salvation_n or_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o church_n at_o all_o do_v not_o concern_v we_o who_o do_v not_o dream_v of_o a_o anabaptisticall_a perfection_n and_o upon_o this_o very_a ground_n do_v admit_v they_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n though_o imperfect_a who_o
have_v not_o separate_v ourselves_o but_o be_v chase_v away_o who_o have_v only_o forsake_v error_n not_o church_n much_o less_o obstinate_o and_o least_o of_o all_o in_o essential_o who_o will_v glad_o be_v content_v to_o wink_v at_o small_a fault_n so_o they_o will_v not_o obtrude_v sinful_a duty_n upon_o we_o as_o a_o condition_n of_o their_o communion_n the_o same_o answer_n we_o give_v to_o perkins_n and_o zanchy_a cite_v only_o in_o the_o margin_n who_o scope_n be_v far_o enough_o from_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o which_o they_o be_v cite_v by_o he_o rather_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o have_v be_v over_o rigorous_a towards_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o allow_v it_o not_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n what_o do_v that_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v he_o blame_v we_o for_o be_v more_o moderate_a trust_v i_o these_o author_n be_v far_o from_o extenuate_v the_o error_n of_o popery_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o say_v unto_o we_o as_o saint_n austin_n say_v unto_o the_o donatist_n if_o we_o be_v religion_n you_o be_v separation_n they_o may_v rehearse_v the_o same_o word_n indeed_o but_o neither_o be_v saint_n augustine_n case_n their_o case_n nor_o the_o donatists_n case_n our_o case_n sometime_o they_o cry_v down_o our_o religion_n as_o a_o negative_a religion_n as_o faulty_a in_o the_o defect_n and_o now_o they_o accuse_v we_o of_o superstition_n in_o the_o excess_n we_o approve_v no_o church_n with_o which_o they_o communicate_v and_o we_o do_v not_o doctor_n field_n say_v that_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o church_n they_o need_v not_o use_v any_o other_o argument_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a we_o all_o say_v the_o same_o but_o still_o he_o confound_v the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n with_o a_o church_n that_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n and_o a_o metaphysical_o true_a church_n with_o a_o moral_o true_a church_n why_o do_v he_o cite_v author_n so_o wide_o from_o that_o which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v their_o sense_n 5._o in_o this_o section_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o cram_v bis_fw-la cocta_fw-la a_o repetition_n of_o what_o he_o have_v former_o say_v over_o and_o over_o of_o protestant_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n in_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n only_o he_o add_v the_o authority_n of_o master_n calvine_n 1._o doctor_n potter_n and_o master_n chillingworth_n which_o have_v already_o be_v full_o answer_v 6._o he_o say_v i_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o lawful_a ordination_n of_o our_o first_o bishop_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o public_a register_n and_o confession_n of_o father_n oldcorne_n he_o know_v better_a if_o he_o please_v that_o the_o first_o protestant_n bishop_n be_v not_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n but_o in_o edward_n the_o sixths_n time_n if_o they_o be_v not_o protestant_n they_o do_v they_o the_o more_o wrong_a to_o burn_v they_o for_o it_o the_o ecclesiastical_a register_n do_v make_v their_o ordination_n so_o plain_a justify_v that_o no_o man_n who_o will_v but_o open_v his_o eye_n can_v be_v in_o doubt_n of_o it_o he_o confess_v that_o father_n oldcorne_n do_v say_v our_o register_n be_v authentical_a so_o must_v every_o one_o say_v or_o think_v that_o see_v they_o and_o every_o one_o be_v free_a to_o see_v they_o that_o will_n but_o father_n oldcorne_n be_v a_o prisoner_n and_o judge_v other_o by_o himself_o yet_o neither_o his_o imprisonment_n nor_o his_o charity_n do_v make_v he_o swerve_v in_o any_o other_o point_n from_o his_o roman_a catholic_n opinion_n why_o do_v he_o change_v in_o this_o more_o than_o in_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n because_o there_o be_v no_o defence_n against_o a_o flail_n no_o resist_v evident_a demonstration_n which_o do_v not_o persuade_v but_o compel_v man_n to_o believe_v but_o wherefore_o be_v not_o these_o register_n show_v before_o king_n james_n his_o time_n they_o be_v always_o show_v to_o every_o man_n that_o desire_v to_o see_v they_o register_n be_v public_a record_n the_o sight_n whereof_o can_v be_v refuse_v to_o no_o man_n the_o officer_n hand_n be_v know_v the_o office_n be_v secure_v from_o all_o supposititious_a write_n both_o by_o the_o oath_n and_o by_o the_o honesty_n of_o he_o that_o keep_v the_o register_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o other_o who_o view_v the_o record_n from_o time_n to_o time_n he_o may_v as_o well_o ask_v why_o a_o proclamation_n be_v not_o show_v which_o be_v first_o public_o promulge_v and_o after_o that_o affix_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n and_o of_o the_o common-hall_n and_o all_o other_o public_a place_n if_o he_o can_v have_v except_v against_o the_o person_n either_o consecrater_n or_o consecrate_a as_o that_o there_o be_v not_o such_o person_n or_o not_o so_o qualify_v or_o not_o present_v at_o that_o time_n he_o have_v have_v some_o reason_n for_o himself_o but_o episcopal_a ordination_n in_o england_n be_v too_o solemn_a and_o too_o public_a a_o act_n to_o be_v counterfeit_v and_o moreover_o the_o proceed_n be_v publish_v in_o print_n to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n while_o there_o be_v very_o many_o live_n who_o be_v eye_n witness_n of_o the_o ordination_n and_o yet_o by_o his_o favour_n if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v so_o many_o protestant_a bishop_n there_o as_o there_o be_v it_o may_v have_v make_v the_o ordination_n illegal_a but_o not_o invalid_a for_o which_o i_o will_v give_v he_o a_o precedent_n and_o a_o witness_n beyond_o exception_n the_o precedent_n be_v austin_n the_o first_o converter_n of_o the_o english_a the_o witness_n saint_n gregory_n august_n et_fw-la quidem_fw-la in_o anglorum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o true_o in_o the_o english_a church_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o other_o bishop_n but_o thyself_o thou_o can_v not_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n otherwise_o then_o alone_o etc._n etc._n but_o when_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bishop_n be_v ordain_v throughout_o all_o place_n ordination_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v without_o three_o or_o four_o bishop_n he_o ask_v why_o bishop_n jewel_n or_o bishop_n horn_n do_v not_o allege_v these_o register_n when_o they_o be_v charge_v by_o doctor_n harding_n and_o doctor_n stapleton_n to_o be_v no_o consecrate_a bishop_n i_o may_v even_o as_o well_o ask_v he_o when_o he_o cit_v a_o authority_n out_o of_o saint_n austin_n why_o such_o or_o such_o a_o author_n that_o write_v before_o he_o upon_o that_o subject_a do_v not_o cite_v it_o and_o thereupon_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v counterfeit_a a_o argument_n from_o authority_n negative_o be_v worth_a nothing_o perhaps_o for_o i_o can_v but_o guess_v until_o he_o cite_v the_o place_n doctor_n stapleton_n or_o harding_n do_v not_o except_v against_o the_o number_n or_o qualification_n of_o the_o ordeiner_n but_o against_o the_o matter_n or_o form_n of_o their_o episcopal_a ordination_n perhaps_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v heretic_n they_o think_v they_o have_v lose_v their_o character_n which_o yet_o he_o himself_o will_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v indelible_a perhaps_o the_o accusation_n be_v general_a against_o all_o protestant_n and_o they_o give_v a_o general_a answer_n perhaps_o they_o be_v better_o verse_v in_o the_o school_n then_o in_o record_n or_o last_o perhaps_o or_o indeed_o without_o perhaps_o they_o insist_v upon_o the_o illegality_n of_o their_o ordination_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o law_n of_o england_n not_o upon_o the_o invalidity_n of_o it_o as_o shall_v clear_o appear_v in_o my_o next_o answer_n in_o all_o these_o case_n there_o be_v no_o occasion_n to_o allege_v the_o register_n why_o be_v they_o not_o show_v say_v he_o when_o bishop_n bonner_n except_v against_o the_o say_a horn_n at_o the_o bar_n what_o need_n have_v the_o bishop_n to_o desire_v that_o their_o ordination_n shall_v be_v judge_v sufficient_a by_o parliament_n eight_o year_n after_o now_o let_v he_o take_v one_o answer_n for_o all_o there_o be_v a_o act_n pass_v for_o authorise_v the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n as_o a_o appendix_n to_o it_o to_o be_v use_v throughout_o england_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o this_o act_n be_v repeal_v in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n mary_n and_o afterward_o revive_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n as_o to_z the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n intend_v but_o not_o express_o mention_v the_o book_n of_o ordination_n which_o be_v a_o appendix_n to_o it_o so_o it_o be_v restore_v again_o either_o express_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n as_o contain_v the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o occasion_n or_o at_o least_o implicit_o as_o be_v print_v in_o the_o book_n of_o
counterfeit_a and_o if_o genuine_a whether_o melancthons_n word_n be_v right_o rehearse_v and_o if_o right_o rehearse_v at_o what_o time_n it_o be_v write_v whether_o before_o he_o be_v a_o form_v protestant_n or_o after_o it_o appear_v plain_o in_o the_o word_n here_o cite_v that_o melancthon_n be_v willing_a to_o acknowledge_v the_o papacy_n only_o as_o a_o canonical_a policy_n and_o so_o we_o do_v not_o condemn_v it_o while_o it_o be_v bound_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o father_n but_o then_o where_o be_v their_o jus_o divinum_fw-la or_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n where_o be_v their_o absolute_a or_o universal_a sovereignty_n of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o all_o probability_n if_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o melancthon_n his_o meaning_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o roman_a patriarchate_n which_o be_v all_o the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v much_o acquaint_v with_o and_o that_o either_o these_o be_v none_o of_o his_o word_n or_o that_o they_o be_v write_v before_o he_o be_v a_o form_v protestant_n or_o that_o he_o intend_v only_o the_o roman_a patriarchate_n be_v most_o evident_a from_o his_o late_a and_o undoubted_a write_n wherein_o he_o do_v utter_o and_o constant_o condemn_v the_o papal_a universal_a monarchy_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n dangerous_a and_o last_o what_o melancthon_n faith_n be_v only_o in_o point_n of_o prudence_n or_o discretion_n he_o think_v no_o wise_a man_n ought_v to_o dislike_v it_o we_o be_v not_o so_o stupid_a as_o not_o to_o see_v but_o that_o some_o good_a use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o a_o exordium_n unitatis_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la especial_o at_o this_o time_n when_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v so_o much_o divide_v and_o distract_v but_o the_o quere_z be_v even_o in_o point_n of_o prudence_n whether_o more_o good_a or_o hurt_n may_v proceed_v from_o it_o we_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o experience_n to_o fear_v three_o danger_n first_o when_o we_o give_v a_o inch_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o take_v a_o ell_n tyrant_n be_v not_o often_o bear_v with_o their_o tooth_n as_o richard_n the_o the_o three_o be_v but_o grow_v up_o to_o their_o excess_n in_o process_n of_o time_n second_o when_o we_o give_v a_o free_a alm_n as_o peterpence_n be_v of_o old_a they_o straightway_n interpret_v it_o to_o be_v a_o tribute_n and_o duty_n three_o what_o we_o give_v by_o humane_a right_n they_o challenge_v by_o divine_a right_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o so_o will_v not_o leave_v we_o free_a to_o move_v our_o rudder_n according_a to_o the_o variable_a face_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o vicissitude_n of_o humane_a affair_n these_o be_v all_o the_o testimony_n which_o he_o cit_v but_o he_o present_v unto_o we_o another_o dumb_a show_n of_o english_a author_n in_o the_o margin_n whitaker_n laude_n potter_n chillingworth_n montague_n beside_o some_o foreigner_n but_o if_o the_o reader_n do_v put_v himself_o to_o the_o trouble_n to_o search_v the_o several_a place_n notwithstanding_o these_o title_n or_o superscription_n he_o will_v find_v the_o box_n all_o empty_a without_o one_o word_n to_o the_o purpose_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v cite_v by_o chance_n and_o not_o by_o choice_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v take_v in_o all_o the_o other_o write_n of_o these_o several_a author_n they_o will_v not_o advantage_v his_o cause_n at_o all_o bishop_n montague_n be_v esteem_v one_o of_o the_o most_o indulgent_a to_o he_o among_o they_o though_o in_o truth_n one_o of_o his_o sad_a adversary_n yet_o i_o be_o confident_a he_o dare_v not_o stand_v to_o his_o verdict_n 185._o habeat_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ordinis_fw-la directionis_fw-la consiliis_fw-la consultationis_fw-la conclusionis_fw-la executionis_fw-la dellegatam_fw-la subsit_fw-la autem_fw-la illa_fw-la potestas_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la auferibilis_fw-la sit_fw-la per_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la cum_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la scripture_n instituta_fw-la non_fw-la petro_n personaliter_fw-la addicta_fw-la let_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v delegated_a unto_o he_o that_o be_v by_o the_o church_n a_o power_n of_o order_n direction_n counsel_n consultation_n conclusion_n or_o pronounce_v sentence_n and_o put_v in_o execution_n but_o let_v that_o power_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n let_v it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n power_n to_o take_v it_o away_o see_v it_o be_v not_o institute_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o tie_v personal_o unto_o peter_n conclusion_n to_o conclude_v the_o same_o advise_v which_o he_o give_v unto_o i_o i_o return_v unto_o himself_o attendite_fw-la ad_fw-la petram_fw-la unde_fw-la excisi_fw-la estis_fw-la look_v unto_o the_o rock_n whence_o you_o be_v hew_v look_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o remember_v that_o the_o law_n come_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o jerusalem_n look_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n where_o the_o disciple_n be_v first_o call_v christian_n look_v unto_o the_o other_o eastern_a church_n in_o who_o region_n the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n do_v shine_v when_o the_o day_n of_o christianity_n do_v but_o begin_v to_o dawn_n in_o your_o caost_n look_v to_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o rome_n itself_o who_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o need_v not_o the_o supplementall_a article_n of_o pius_n the_o 4_o the_o last_o look_v unto_o the_o true_a catholic_a ecumenical_a church_n who_o priveleges_n you_o have_v usurp_v and_o seek_v not_o to_o exclude_v so_o many_o million_o of_o christian_n from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n passion_n in_o who_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v bless_v this_o indeed_o be_v the_o only_a secure_a way_n both_o to_o unity_n and_o salvation_n to_o keep_v that_o entire_a form_n of_o doctrine_n without_o addition_n or_o diminution_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o save_v the_o holy_a apostle_n which_o be_v by_o they_o contract_v into_o a_o summary_n and_o deposit_v with_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o true_a badge_n and_o cognisance_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o all_o succeed_a age_n more_o than_o which_o the_o primitive_a father_n or_o rather_o the_o representative_a church_n of_o christ_n do_v forbid_v to_o be_v exact_v of_o any_o person_n that_o be_v convert_v from_o jewism_n or_o paganism_n to_o christianity_n and_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n peace_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n finis_fw-la a_o reply_n to_o s._n ws._n refutation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o derry_n just_a vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o most_o of_o s._n w_n s._n exception_n have_v be_v already_o large_o and_o particnlar_o satisfy_v in_o the_o fotm_a reply_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n yet_o lest_o any_o thing_n of_o moment_n may_v escape_v a_o answer_n i_o will_v review_v they_o and_o answer_v they_o general_o and_o succinct_o as_o they_o be_v propose_v by_o he_o to_o his_o title_n of_o down_o derry_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o that_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o he_o shall_v throw_v a_o good_a cast_n who_o seal_v his_o bowl_n upon_o a_o undersong_n sect._n 1_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o profess_v to_o show_v the_o impertinency_n of_o my_o ground_n and_o to_o stick_v the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n not_o only_o with_o colour_n but_o with_o undeniable_a evidence_n upon_o the_o english_a church_n by_o the_o very_a position_n of_o the_o case_n or_o state_v of_o the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o this_o he_o call_v a_o little_a after_o their_o chief_a objection_n against_o we_o what_o then_o be_v state_v of_o the_o question_n and_o object_v all_o one_o i_o confess_v the_o right_a position_n of_o a_o case_n may_v dispel_v umbrage_n and_o reconcile_v controversy_n and_o bring_v much_o light_n to_o the_o truth_n but_o as_o the_o lion_n ask_v the_o man_n in_o the_o fable_n who_o make_v the_o picture_n we_o may_v crave_v leave_n to_o demand_v who_o shall_v put_v this_o case_n sure_o he_o mean_v a_o roman_n catholic_n for_o if_o a_o protestant_a state_n it_o it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o much_o for_o their_o advantage_n nor_o the_o bare_a proposition_n of_o it_o bear_v such_o undeniable_a evidence_n in_o it_o i_o hope_v a_o man_n may_v view_v this_o engine_n without_o danger_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o henry_n the_o eighths_n reign_n and_o immediate_o before_o his_o sustraction_n of_o obedience_n from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o church_n of_o england_n agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o the_o resâ—_n of_o her_o communion_n in_o two_o point_n which_o be_v then_o and_o still_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o unity_n betwixt_o all_o her_o member_n the_o one_o concern_v faith_n the_o other_o government_n for_o faith_n her_o rule_n be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v inherit_v from_o their_o forefather_n as_o the_o legacy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v sole_o
to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o obligatory_a and_o nothing_o in_o they_o to_o be_v change_v for_o government_n her_o principle_n be_v that_o christ_n have_v make_v s._n peter_n first_o or_o chief_a or_o prince_n of_o his_o apostle_n who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o first_o mover_n under_o he_o in_o the_o churth_fw-mi after_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o successeour_n of_o s._n peter_n inherit_v from_o he_o this_o privilege_n etc._n etc._n a_o little_a after_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o â—he_n first_o principle_n include_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o second_o and_o that_o there_o be_v this_o manifest_a evidence_n for_o it_o that_o still_o the_o latter_a age_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o the_o former_a believe_v and_o that_o as_o long_o as_o it_o adhere_v to_o that_o method_n nothing_o can_v be_v alter_v in_o it_o before_o we_o come_v to_o his_o applicarion_n of_o this_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o his_o inference_n from_o hence_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o examine_v his_o two_o principle_n and_o show_v what_o truth_n there_o be_v in_o they_o and_o how_o falsehood_n be_v hide_v under_o the_o vizard_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v with_o what_o subtlety_n this_o case_n be_v propose_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o communion_n and_o again_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n exercise_v this_o power_n in_o all_o those_o country_n which_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o seek_v to_o obtrude_v upon_o we_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o its_o dependent_n for_o the_o catholic_n church_n we_o owe_v respect_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o a_o apostolical_a church_n but_o we_o owe_v not_o that_o conformity_n &_o subjection_n to_o it_o which_o we_o owe_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ._n before_o this_o preten_v separation_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n by_o their_o temerarious_a censure_n have_v exclude_v two_o three_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o their_o communion_n and_o thereby_o have_v make_v themselves_o schismatical_a the_o world_n be_v great_a than_o the_o city_n all_o these_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n only_o because_o they_o will_v never_o no_o more_o than_o their_o ancestor_n acknowledge_v themselves_o subject_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v inherit_v the_o doctrine_n of_o save_a faith_n from_o their_o forefather_n as_o the_o legacy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o have_v be_v as_o faithful_a depositary_n of_o it_o as_o they_o and_o their_o testimony_n what_o this_o legacy_n be_v be_v as_o much_o to_o be_v regard_v as_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o much_o more_o by_o how_o much_o they_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n second_o i_o observe_v how_o he_o make_v two_o principle_n the_o one_o in_o doctrine_n the_o other_o in_o discipline_n though_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v include_v in_o the_o former_a and_o borrow_v its_o evidence_n from_o it_o only_o that_o he_o may_v gain_v themoreopportunity_n to_o shuffle_v the_o latter_a usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n into_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o make_v these_o upstart_n novelty_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o ancient_a legacy_n frustra_fw-la fit_a per_fw-la plura_fw-la quod_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la per_fw-la pauciora_fw-la it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o make_v two_o rule_n where_o ove_z will_v serve_v the_o turn_n i_o do_v ready_o admit_v both_o his_o first_o and_o his_o second_o rule_n reduce_v into_o one_o in_o this_o subsequent_a form_n that_o those_o doctrine_n and_o that_o discipline_n which_o we_o inherit_v from_o our_o forefather_n as_o the_o legacy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n ought_v sole_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o obligatory_a and_o nothing_o in_o they_o to_o be_v change_v that_o be_v substantial_a or_o essential_a so_o the_o church_n of_o england_n maintain_v this_o rule_n now_o as_o well_o as_o they_o the_o question_n only_o be_v who_o have_v change_v that_o doctrine_n or_o this_o discipline_n we_o or_o they_o we_o by_o substraction_n or_o they_o by_o addition_n the_o case_n be_v clear_a the_o apostle_n contract_v this_o doctrine_n into_o a_o summary_n that_o be_v the_o creed_n the_o primitive_a father_n expound_v it_o where_o it_o do_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o clear_a explication_n the_o general_n council_n of_o ephesus_n do_v forbid_v all_o man_n to_o exact_v any_o more_o of_o a_o christian_a at_o his_o baptismal_a profession_n into_o this_o faith_n be_v we_o baptize_v unto_o this_o faith_n do_v we_o adhere_v whereas_o they_o have_v change_v &_o enlarge_v their_o creed_n by_o the_o addition_n of_o new_a article_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o new_a creed_n or_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o pius_n the_o four_o so_o for_o doctrine_n then_o for_o discipline_n we_o profess_v and_o avow_v that_o discipline_n which_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n practise_v for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n &_o all_o the_o eastern_a sowthern_a and_o northern_a church_n until_o this_o day_n they_o have_v change_v the_o beginning_n of_o unity_n into_o a_o universality_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o power_n above_o general_a counsel_n which_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n do_v never_o know_v nor_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o ever_o acknowledge_v until_o this_o day_n let_v s._n peter_n be_v the_o first_o or_o chief_a or_o in_o a_o right_a sense_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o first_o mover_n in_o the_o church_n all_o this_o extend_v but_o to_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n the_o sovereignty_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v in_o the_o apostolical_a college_n to_o which_o a_o general_a council_n now_o succee_v it_o be_v evident_a enough_o whether_o they_o or_o we_o do_v hold_v ourselves_o better_a to_o the_o legacy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n three_o whereas_o he_o add_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n inherit_v his_o privilege_n and_o actual_o exercise_v this_o power_n in_o all_o those_o country_n which_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o very_a year_n wherein_o this_o unhappy_a separation_n begin_v as_o it_o come_v much_o short_a of_o the_o truth_n in_o one_o respect_n for_o the_o pope_n exercise_v much_o more_o power_n in_o those_o country_n which_o give_v they_o leave_v than_o ever_o s._n peter_n pretend_v unto_o so_o it_o be_v much_o more_o short_a of_o that_o universal_a monarchy_n which_o the_o pope_n do_v then_o and_o do_v still_o claim_v for_o as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v two_o three_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n of_o his_o communion_n but_o excommunicate_v by_o he_o only_o because_o they_o will_v not_o submit_v their_o neck_n to_o his_o yoke_n and_o those_o other_o country_n which_o yield_v more_o obedience_n to_o he_o or_o be_v not_o so_o well_o able_a to_o contest_v against_o he_o yet_o when_o they_o be_v overmuch_o pinch_v and_o his_o oppreson_n and_o usurpation_n do_v grow_v intolerable_a do_v oppose_v he_o and_o make_v themselves_o the_o last_o judge_n of_o their_o own_o liberty_n and_o grievancy_n and_o of_o the_o limit_n of_o papal_a authority_n and_o set_v bound_n unto_o it_o as_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v in_o the_o vindication_n so_o whereas_o this_o refuter_fw-la do_v undertake_v to_o state_n the_o case_n clear_o he_o come_v not_o near_o the_o true_a question_n at_o all_o which_o be_v not_o whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v any_o authority_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o have_v authority_n in_o his_o diocese_n as_o a_o bishop_n in_o his_o province_n as_o a_o metropolitan_a in_o his_o patriarchate_n as_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o five_o protopatriarch_n and_o all_o over_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o apostolical_a church_n or_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n but_o the_o true_a question_n be_v what_o be_v the_o right_a limit_n and_o bound_n of_o his_o authority_n whether_o he_o have_v a_o legislative_a power_n over_o all_o christian_n whether_o the_o patronage_n and_o disposition_n of_o all_o church_n do_v belong_v unto_o he_o whether_o he_o may_v convocate_v synod_n and_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n and_o sell_v palles_fw-la pardon_n and_o indulgence_n and_o send_v legate_n and_o set_v up_o legantine_n court_n and_o impose_v pension_n at_o his_o pleasure_n in_o all_o kingdom_n without_o consent_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o call_v all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n to_o rome_n and_o interdict_v whole_a nation_n and_o infringe_v their_o liberty_n and_o custom_n and_o excommunicate_a print_n and_o
deprive_v they_o of_o their_o realm_n and_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n let_v these_o pretend_a branch_n of_o papal_a power_n be_v lop_v off_o and_o all_o thing_n restore_v to_o the_o primitiye_o form_n and_o then_o the_o papacy_n will_v be_v no_o more_o like_a that_o insana_fw-la laurus_fw-la the_o cause_n of_o contention_n or_o division_n in_o all_o place_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o they_o want_v that_o respect_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o they_o may_v blame_v themselves_o who_o will_v not_o accept_v what_o be_v their_o just_a right_n unless_o they_o may_v have_v more_o four_o '_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v a_o great_a mistake_n that_o it_o be_v and_o be_v the_o constant_a belief_n of_o the_o câ—thelick_n world_n that_o these_o principle_n be_v christ_n own_o ordination_n record_v in_o scripture_n what_o that_o s._n peter_n have_v any_o power_n over_o his_o fellow-apostle_n or_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v he_o in_o that_o power_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a text_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v at_o rome_n except_o we_o understand_v rome_n by_o the_o name_n of_o babylon_n if_o it_o be_v christ_n own_o ordination_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o s._n peter_n shall_v have_v all_o these_o privilege_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n inherit_v themashis_fw-la successor_n thenthe_n great_a general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v much_o to_o be_v blame_v to_o give_v equal_a prviledge_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o esteem_v the_o imperial_a city_n more_o than_o the_o ordination_n of_o christ._n then_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n be_v much_o to_o be_v blame_v to_o receive_v such_o a_o unjust_a coustirution_n not_o approve_v by_o the_o then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n last_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o constant_a belief_n of_o the_o catholic_n world_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o at_o this_o day_n the_o great_a defender_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n dare_v not_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succede_v s._n peter_n by_o christ_n own_o ordination_n but_o only_o by_o s._n peter_n die_a bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o acknowledge_v that_o s._n peter_n may_v have_v die_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o then_o they_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n have_v succeed_v he_o or_o he_o may_v have_v die_v bishop_n of_o no_o place_n and_o then_o the_o papacy_n have_v be_v in_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n though_o he_o die_v at_o rome_n as_o without_o doubt_v it_o be_v and_o may_v be_v contract_v or_o enlarge_v or_o translate_v from_o one_o see_v to_o another_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o christian_a religion_n his_o manifest_a evidence_n which_o he_o style_v so_o ample_a a_o memory_n and_o succession_n as_o be_v strong_a than_o the_o stock_n of_o humane_a government_n and_o action_n that_o be_v that_o still_o the_o latter_a age_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o the_o former_a believe_v and_o as_o long_o as_o it_o adhere_v to_o that_o method_n nothing_o can_v be_v alter_v in_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o a_o demonstration_n that_o it_o scarce_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o topical_a argument_n for_o as_o a_o universal_a uncontroverted_a tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n of_o all_o age_n unite_v be_v a_o convinclng_n and_o undeniable_a evidence_n such_o a_o tradition_n be_v the_o apostle_n creed_n comprehend_v in_o it_o all_o the_o necessary_a point_n of_o save_a faith_n repeat_v daily_o in_o our_o church_n every_o christian_a stand_v up_o at_o it_o both_o to_o express_v his_o assent_n unto_o it_o and_o readiness_n to_o maintain_v it_o profess_v by_o every_o christian_a at_o his_o baptism_n either_o personal_o when_o he_o be_v of_o age_n sufficient_a or_o by_o his_o surety_n when_o he_o be_v a_o infant_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o this_o age_n a_o proof_n not_o to_o be_v oppose_v nor_o contradict_v by_o we_o so_o the_o tradition_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n or_o some_o particular_a church_n in_o particular_a point_n or_o opinion_n of_o a_o inferior_a nature_n which_o be_v neither_o so_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v nor_o so_o firm_o believe_v nor_o so_o public_o aâ—d_v universal_o profess_v nor_o derive_v downward_o from_o the_o apostolicalage_n by_o such_o uninterrupted_a succession_n do_v produce_v no_o such_o certainty_n either_o of_o evidence_n or_o adherence_n when_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v either_o not_o unite_v or_o divide_v about_o particular_a opinion_n or_o inferior_a point_n of_o faith_n it_o prove_v most_o probable_o that_o there_o be_v no_o apostolical_a tradition_n at_o first_o but_o that_o particular_a person_n or_o place_n have_v assume_v their_o respective_a opinion_n in_o succeed_a age_n or_o otherwise_o there_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o the_o conduit-pipe_n or_o a_o error_n and_o fail_v in_o the_o derivatton_n of_o the_o tradition_n and_o both_o these_o do_v take_v much_o away_o from_o assurance_n more_o or_o less_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o opposition_n in_o such_o questionable_a and_o controvert_v point_n as_o these_o which_o be_v neither_o so_o universal_o receive_v nor_o so_o public_o profess_v his_o assertion_n be_v groundless_a and_o erroneous_a that_o the_o latter_a age_n can_v be_v ignorant_a what_o the_o former_a believe_v yes_o in_o such_o controvert_v point_n this_o present_a age_n may_v not_o know_v yea_o do_v not_o know_v what_o itself_o believe_v or_o rather_o opiniate_v until_o it_o come_v to_o be_v vote_v in_o a_o synod_n the_o most_o current_a opinion_n in_o the_o schoo_n be_v not_o always_o the_o most_o genera_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n &_o those_o which_o be_v most_o plausible_a in_o one_o place_n be_v often_o hiss_v out_o of_o another_o and_o though_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o know_v what_o opinion_n be_v universal_o most_o current_a yet_o how_o shall_v he_o know_v that_o the_o great_a part_n be_v the_o sound_a part_n or_o if_o he_o do_v how_o shall_v he_o know_v that_o what_o he_o believe_v in_o such_o point_n be_v more_o than_o a_o indifferent_a opinion_n or_o that_o it_o be_v deposit_v by_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o church_n and_o deliver_v from_o age_n to_o age_n by_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n no_o way_n but_o by_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n unite_v either_o write_v or_o unwritten_a but_o this_o be_v all_o the_o evibence_n which_o they_o can_v expect_v who_o confound_v universal_a tradition_n with_o particular_a tradition_n the_o roman_a church_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o christian_a world_n unite_v with_o the_o christian_a world_n divide_v and_o scholastical_a opinion_n with_o article_n of_o faith_n yet_o from_o these_o two_o principle_n he_o make_v two_o inference_n the_o one_o against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o since_o the_o reformation_n neither_o the_o former_a rule_n of_o unity_n of_o faith_n nor_o the_o second_o of_o unity_n of_o government_n have_v have_v any_o power_n in_o the_o english_a church_n while_o he_o himself_o know_v no_o better_o what_o we_o believe_v who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o age_n how_o do_v he_o presume_v that_o the_o latter_a age_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o the_o former_a believe_v i_o have_v show_v he_o already_o how_o we_o do_v willing_o admit_v this_o principle_n wherein_o both_o his_o rule_n be_v comprehend_v that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n inherit_v from_o our_o forefather_n as_o the_o legacy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v sole_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o obligatory_a and_o nothing_o in_o they_o to_o be_v change_v this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o any_o person_n disinterest_v can_n or_o will_v require_v and_o upon_o this_o principle_n we_o be_v willing_a to_o proceed_v to_o a_o trial_n with_o they_o there_o be_v a_o fallacy_n in_o logic_n call_v of_o more_o interrogation_n than_o one_o that_o be_v when_o several_a question_n of_o different_a nature_n to_o which_o one_o uniform_a answer_n can_v be_v give_v yea_o or_o no_o be_v mix_v &_o confound_v together_o so_o he_o do_v not_o only_o set_v down_o this_o second_o rule_n concern_v government_n ambiguous_o that_o a_o man_n can_v tell_v whether_o he_o make_v s._n peter_n only_o a_o head_n of_o order_n among_o the_o apostle_n or_o a_o head_n of_o single_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n also_o over_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o he_o shuffle_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n into_o s._n peter_n place_n by_o christ_n own_o ordination_n and_o confound_v s._n peter_n exit_fw-la o_fw-la dium_o vnitatis_fw-la with_o the_o usurp_a power_n of_o pope_n as_o it_o be_v actual_o exercise_v by_o they_o in_o latter_a age_n his_o second_o inference_n be_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o those_o church_n
which_o continue_v in_o communion_n with_o it_o be_v the_o only_a church_n which_o have_v true_a doctrine_n in_o virtue_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n above_o mention_v and_o the_o right_a government_n in_o virtue_n of_o the_o second_o and_o consequent_o be_v the_o entire_a catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n of_o christian_n all_o other_o by_o misbelief_n or_o schism_n be_v exclude_v our_o answer_n be_v ready_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v sophisticated_a the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n by_o their_o supplementall_a article_n and_o erroneous_a addition_n contrary_a to_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o have_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n a_o tyrannical_a and_o unlawful_a government_n contrary_a to_o the_o second_o principle_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o entire_a catholic_n church_n that_o by_o they_o both_o they_o be_v convict_v to_o have_v make_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o supertio_fw-la n_o and_o schism_n and_o last_o where_o he_o say_v that_o my_o only_a way_n to_o clear_v our_o church_n from_o schism_n be_v either_o by_o disprove_v the_o former_a to_o be_v the_o necessary_a rule_n of_o unity_n in_o faith_n or_o the_o latter_a the_o necessary_a bond_n of_o government_n he_o be_v double_o mistake_v first_o we_o be_v the_o person_n accuse_v our_o plea_n be_v negative_a or_o not_o guilty_a so_o the_o proof_n lie_v not_o upon_o we_o but_o upon_o he_o to_o make_v good_a his_o accusation_n by_o prove_v we_o schismatic_n second_o if_o the_o proof_n do_v rest_n upon_o our_o side_n we_o do_v not_o approve_v ofâ—his_v adviâ—e_n it_o be_v not_o we_o who_o have_v alter_v the_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n which_o christ_n leave_v to_o his_o church_n by_o our_o subtraction_n but_o they_o by_o their_o addition_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o christ_n legacy_n ought_v to_o be_v preserve_v inviolable_a but_o we_o deny_v that_o christ_n bequeath_v spiritual_a monarchy_n over_o his_o church_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v s._n peter_n heir_n by_o christ_n ordination_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o constant_a belief_n of_o the_o catholic_n world_n at_o any_o time_n this_o be_v his_o province_n let_v he_o either_o make_v this_o good_a or_o hold_v his_o peace_n sect._n 2._o so_o his_o prologue_n be_v end_v now_o we_o come_v to_o his_o animadversion_n upon_o my_o argument_n my_o first_o ground_n be_v because_o not_o protestant_n but_o roman_a catholic_n themselves_o do_v make_v the_o first_o separation_n to_o which_o his_o first_o answer_n be_v if_o it_o be_v so_o how_o do_v that_o acquit_v we_o since_o continuance_n in_o a_o breach_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v as_o culpable_a as_o the_o beginning_n many_o way_n first_o it_o be_v a_o violent_a presumption_n of_o their_o guilt_n and_o our_o innocence_n when_o their_o best_a friend_n and_o best_a able_a to_o judge_v who_o preach_v for_o they_o and_o write_v for_o they_o who_o act_v for_o they_o and_o suffer_v for_o they_o who_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v great_a zeloâ—s_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n and_o persecute_v the_o poor_a protestant_n with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n do_v yet_o condemn_v thâ—m_n and_o justify_v this_o separation_n second_o though_o it_o do_v not_o always_o excuse_v a_o tâ—to_n from_o all_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n to_o be_v mislead_v by_o other_o into_o error_n if_o the_o blind_a llead_v the_o blind_a both_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n yet_o it_o do_v always_o excuse_v a_o tanto_fw-it it_o lessen_v the_o sin_n and_o extenuate_v the_o guilt_n person_n mislead_v by_o the_o example_n and_o authority_n of_o other_o be_v not_o so_o cuipable_a as_o the_o first_o author_n and_o ringleader_n in_o schism_n if_o this_o separation_n be_v a_o error_n in_o protestant_n the_o roman_a catholic_n do_v owe_v a_o account_n to_o god_n both_o for_o themselves_o and_o we_o do_v they_o find_v cause_n to_o turn_v the_o pope_n out_o of_o england_n as_o a_o intruder_n and_o usurper_n and_o can_v protestant_n who_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o rome_n imagine_v that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o bring_v he_o in_o again_o three_o in_o this_o case_n it_o do_v acquit_v we_o not_o only_o a_o tanto_fw-la but_o a_o toto_fw-la not_o only_o from_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o guilt_n but_o from_o all_o criminus_fw-la schism_n so_o longas_fw-la we_o seek_v carefu_o after_o truth_n and_o do_v not_o violate_v the_o dictate_v of_o our_o conscience_n if_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o let_v himbeleeve_v s._n austin_n he_o that_o defend_v not_o his_o false_a opinion_n with_o pertinacious_a animosity_n 161._o have_v not_o invent_v it_o himself_o but_o learn_v it_o from_o his_o err_a parent_n if_o he_o inquire_v careful_o after_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o embrace_v it_o and_o to_o correct_v his_o error_n when_o he_o find_v they_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v repute_v a_o heretic_n if_o this_o be_v true_a in_o the_o case_n of_o heresy_n it_o be_v more_o true_a in_o the_o case_n of_o schism_n thus_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o crime_n in_o they_o you_z it_o be_v none_o in_o we_o but_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v neither_o crime_n in_o they_o nor_o we_o but_o a_o just_a and_o necessary_a duty_n second_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o they_o be_v no_o protestant_n because_o they_o persecute_a protestant_n for_o protestant_n persecute_v protestant_n lutheran_n calvinist_n zwinglian_n puritan_n and_o beownist_n persecute_v one_o another_o what_o then_o be_v warham_n and_o heath_n and_o thureleby_n tunscall_n and_o stokesley_n and_o gardiner_n and_o bonner_n etc._n etc._n all_o protestant_n do_v protestant_n enjoy_v archbishopric_n and_o bishopric_n iâ—_n england_n and_o say_v mass_n in_o those_o day_n will_v he_o part_v so_o easy_o with_o the_o great_a patron_n and_o champion_n of_o their_o church_n and_o opposer_n of_o the_o reformation_n if_o he_o have_v wriâ—_n thus_o much_o while_o they_o be_v live_v they_o will_v have_v be_v very_o angry_a with_o he_o yet_o at_o the_o least_o if_o they_o be_v protestant_n let_v he_o tell_v i_o which_o of_o these_o sect_n they_o be_v of_o lutherans_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o reounce_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o most_o essential_a part_n of_o our_o reformation_n and_o so_o they_o have_v in_o they_o the_o quintessence_n of_o a_o protestant_n he_o be_v mistake_v this_o part_n of_o the_o reformation_n be_v do_v to_o our_o hand_n it_o be_v their_o reformation_n not_o we_o but_o if_o he_o will_v needs_o have_v the_o kingdom_n and_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n to_o have_v be_v all_o protestant_n in_o henry_n the_o eighths_n day_n only_o for_o renounce_v the_o pope_n absolute_a universal_a monarchy_n i_o be_o well_o content_v we_o shall_v not_o lose_v by_o the_o bargain_n then_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v all_o protestant_n than_o all_o the_o grecian_a russian_a armenian_a abyssen_n christian_n be_v protestant_n at_o this_o day_n than_o we_o want_v not_o store_n of_o protestant_n even_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o sect._n 3_o my_o second_o ground_n say_v he_o be_v because_o in_o the_o separation_n of_o england_n from_o rome_n there_o be_v no_o new_a law_n make_v but_o only_o their_o ancient_a liberty_n vindicate_v this_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v notorious_o false_a &_o impudence_n itself_o because_o a_o law_n be_v make_v in_o henry_n the_o eighths_n time_n and_o a_o oath_n invent_v by_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o have_v all_o the_o power_n the_o pope_n do_v at_o that_o time_n possess_v in_o england_n be_v this_o the_o language_n of_o the_o roman_a school_n or_o do_v he_o think_v perhaps_o with_o his_o outcry_n and_o clamour_n as_o the_o turk_n with_o their_o alla_fw-mi alla_fw-mi to_o daunt_v we_o and_o drive_v we_o from_o our_o cause_n christian_n reader_n of_o what_o communion_n soever_o thou_o be_v be_v but_o indifferent_a and_o i_o make_v thou_o the_o judge_n where_o this_o notorious_a falsehood_n and_o impudence_n do_v rest_n between_o he_o and_o i_o i_o acknowledge_v this_o be_v the_o title_n of_o my_o four_o chapter_n that_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o england_n in_o the_o separation_n from_o rome_n do_v make_v no_o now_o law_n but_o vindicate_v their_o ancient_a liberty_n it_o seem_v he_o confure_v the_o title_n without_o look_v into_o the_o chapter_n do_v i_o say_v they_o make_v no_o new_a statute_n no_o i_o cite_v all_o the_o new_a statute_n which_o they_o do_v make_v and_o particular_o this_o very_a statute_n which_o he_o mention_v here_o yet_o i_o say_v they_o make_v no_o new_a law_n because_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n before_o that_o statute_n be_v make_v the_o custom_n and_o liberty_n of_o england_n be_v the_o ancient_a and_o common_a law_n of_o the_o
land_n when_o soever_o these_o be_v infringe_v or_o a_o attempt_n make_v to_o destroy_v they_o as_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o church_n of_o england_n have_v then_o be_v invade_v by_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n to_o restore_v they_o or_o to_o declare_v they_o by_o a_o statute_n which_o be_v not_o operative_a to_o make_v or_o create_v new_a law_n but_o declarative_a to_o manifest_v or_o to_o restore_v ancient_a law_n this_o i_o tell_v he_o express_o in_o the_o vindication_n 86._o and_o cite_v the_o judgement_n of_o our_o great_a lawyer_n fitz_n herbirt_n and_o my_o lord_n cook_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o very_a statute_n be_v not_o operative_a to_o create_v new_a law_n but_o declarative_a to_o restore_v ancient_a law_n this_o appear_v undeniable_o by_o the_o statute_n itself_o that_o england_n be_v a_o empire_n and_o that_o the_o king_n as_o head_n of_o the_o body_n politic_a consist_v of_o the_o spirituality_n and_o temporality_n have_v plenary_a power_n to_o render_v final_a justice_n for_o all_o matter_n here_o he_o see_v express_o that_o the_o dolitcall_a supremacy_n or_o headship_n of_o the_o king_n over_o the_o spirituality_n as_o well_o as_o temporality_n which_o be_v all_o that_o we_o assert_v at_o this_o day_n be_v the_o a_o e_o nt_v fundamental_a law_n of_o england_n and_o lest_o hâ—e_v shall_v accuse_v this_o parliament_n of_o partiality_n i_o produce_v another_o that_o be_v more_o ancient_a 5._o the_o crown_n of_o england_n have_v be_v so_o free_a at_o all_o time_n that_o it_o have_v be_v in_o no_o earthly_a subjection_n but_o immediate_o subject_v to_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n touch_v its_o regality_n and_o to_o no_o other_o and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v submit_v to_o the_o pope_n here_o the_o king_n political_a supremacy_n under_o god_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o land_n let_v he_o not_o say_v that_o this_o be_v intend_v only_o in_o temporal_a matter_n for_o all_o the_o grievance_n mention_v in_o that_o statute_n be_v express_o ecclesiastical_a what_o be_v his_o meaning_n to_o conceal_v all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o and_o to_o accuse_v i_o of_o impudence_n second_o he_o say_v that_o i_o bring_v diverse_a allegation_n wherein_o the_o pope_n pretence_n be_v not_o admit_v or_o where_o the_o pope_n be_v express_o deny_v the_o power_n to_o do_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n do_v we_o profess_v the_o pope_n can_v pretend_v no_o more_o than_o his_o right_n do_v he_o think_v a_o legitimate_a authority_n be_v reject_v when_o the_o particular_a fault_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n be_v resist_v he_o style_v the_o authority_n by_o i_o produce_v mere_a allegation_n yet_o they_o be_v as_o authentic_a record_n as_o england_n do_v afford_v but_o though_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o blanch_v over_o the_o matter_n in_o general_a expression_n of_o the_o pope_n pretence_n and_o such_o or_o such_o thing_n as_o if_o the_o controversy_n have_v be_v only_o about_o a_o handful_n of_o goat_n wool_n i_o will_v make_v bold_a to_o represent_v some_o of_o the_o pope_n pretence_n and_o their_o declaration_n against_o they_o and_o if_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o his_o ancestor_n in_o those_o particular_n he_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o probable_a way_n of_o reconciliation_n as_o to_o this_o question_n they_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n or_o common_a law_n of_o the_o land_n ut_fw-la nullus_fw-la praeter_fw-la licentiam_fw-la regis_fw-la appelletur_fw-la papa_n â—_o that_o no_o pope_n may_v be_v appeal_v unto_o without_o the_o king_n licence_n they_o make_v a_o law_n that_o if_o any_o one_o be_v find_v bring_v in_o the_o pope_n letter_n or_o mandate_n into_o the_o kingdom_n let_v he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o let_v justice_n pass_v upon_o he_o without_o delay_n as_o a_o traitor_n to_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n they_o exercise_v a_o legislative_a power_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n concern_v the_o external_a subsistence_n regiment_n and_o regulate_v of_o the_o church_n &_o over_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n in_o all_o age_n as_o well_o of_o the_o saxon_a as_o of_o the_o norman_a king_n they_o permit_v not_o the_o pope_n to_o endow_v vicar_n nor_o make_v spiritual_a corporation_n nor_o exempt_v from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o ordinary_a nor_o appropriate_a church_n nor_o to_o dispose_v benefice_n by_o lapse_n nor_o to_o receive_v the_o revenue_n in_o the_o vacancy_n but_o the_o king_n do_v all_o these_o thing_n as_o i_o show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o vindication_n 9_o they_o permit_v not_o the_o pope_n canon_n law_n to_o have_v any_o place_n in_o england_n further_o than_o they_o please_v to_o receive_v it_o they_o give_v the_o king_n the_o last_o appeal_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n they_o ascribe_v to_o he_o the_o patronage_n of_o bishopric_n and_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n they_o suffer_v no_o subject_n to_o be_v cite_v to_o rome_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n they_o admit_v no_o legate_n from_o the_o pope_n but_o mere_o upon_o courtesy_n and_o if_o any_o be_v admit_v he_o be_v to_o take_v his_o oath_n to_o do_v nothing_o derogatory_n to_o the_o king_n or_o his_o crown_n 1._o if_o any_o man_n do_v denounce_v the_o pope_n excommunication_n in_o england_n without_o the_o king_n consent_n or_o bring_v over_o the_o pope_n bull_n he_o forfeit_v all_o his_o good_n so_o the_o law_n of_o england_n do_v not_o allow_v the_o pope_n to_o cite_v or_o excommunicate_v a_o english_a subject_n nor_o dispose_v of_o a_o english_a benefice_n nor_o send_v a_o legate_n a_o latere_fw-la orso_fw-la much_o as_o a_o authoritative_a bull_n into_o england_n nor_o to_o reâ—eive_v a_o appeal_n out_o of_o england_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n but_o say_v he_o to_o limit_v a_o authority_n imply_v a_o admittance_n of_o it_o in_o case_n to_o which_o the_o rsstraint_n extend_v not_o this_o be_v not_o mere_o to_o limit_v a_o authority_n but_o to_o deny_v it_o what_o lawful_a jurisdiction_n can_v remain_v to_o he_o in_o england_n who_o be_v not_o permit_v by_o law_n to_o receive_v any_o appeal_n thence_o nor_o to_o send_v any_o citation_n or_o sentence_n thither_o nor_o execute_v any_o authority_n over_o a_o english_a subject_n either_o at_o rome_n by_o himself_o or_o in_o england_n by_o his_o deputy_n without_o licence_n that_o he_o exercise_v all_o these_o act_n at_o sometime_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o it_o but_o he_o can_v not_o exercise_v they_o lawful_o without_o consent_n give_v we_o the_o same_o limitation_n which_o our_o ancestor_n always_o claim_v that_o no_o foreign_a authority_n shall_v be_v exercise_v in_o england_n without_o leave_v and_o then_o give_v the_o pope_n as_o much_o authority_n as_o you_o please_v volenti_fw-la non_fw-la fit_a injuria_fw-la consent_n take_v away_o error_n he_o be_v not_o wrong_v who_o give_v leave_v to_o another_o to_o wrong_v he_o he_o demand_v first_o be_v not_o those_o bawe_n in_o force_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o henry_n the_o eighths_n reign_n yes_o but_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a matter_n to_o explain_v or_o confirm_v or_o renew_v ancient_a law_n upon_o emergent_a and_o subsequent_a abuse_n as_o we_o see_v in_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la the_o statute_n of_o proviso_n and_o many_o other_o statute_n second_o he_o ask_v whether_o we_o begin_v our_o religion_n there_o that_o be_v at_o that_o time_n when_o these_o ancient_a law_n be_v make_v no_o i_o have_v tell_v he_o former_o that_o these_o statute_n be_v only_a declarative_n what_o be_v the_o ancient_a common_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n we_o begin_v our_o religion_n from_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n time_n before_o they_o have_v a_o church_n at_o rome_n but_o it_o be_v their_o constant_a use_n to_o make_v the_o least_o reformation_n to_o be_v a_o new_a religion_n last_o he_o enquire_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o equivolent_a law_n to_o these_o in_o france_n spain_n germany_n and_o italy_n itself_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v catholic_n and_o hold_v communication_n with_o the_o pope_n yes_o there_o be_v some_o such_o law_n in_o all_o these_o place_n by_o he_o mention_v perhaps_o not_o so_o many_o but_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o french_a church_n be_v much_o the_o same_o with_o the_o english_a 196._o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o vindication_n and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n friend_n do_v exclude_v france_n out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o these_o country_n which_o they_o term_v pay_v d'_fw-fr obedience_n loyal_a country_n what_o â—use_v some_o other_o country_n can_v make_v of_o the_o papacy_n more_o than_o we_o in_o england_n concern_v not_o i_o nor_o this_o present_a discourse_n and_o here_o to_o make_v his_o conclusion_n answerable_a to_o his_o preface_n in_o this_o section_n he_o cry_v out_o how_o ridiculous_a how_o impudent_a a_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v this_o to_o force_v his_o reader_n to_o renounce_v their_o eye_n and_o
ear_n and_o all_o evidence_n nay_o reader_n it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o about_o to_o force_v thou_o to_o renounce_v thy_o eye_n or_o ear_n or_o thy_o evidence_n but_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v trouble_v for_o fear_n thou_o shall_v use_v thy_o eye_n and_o ear_n to_o look_v upon_o the_o evidence_n and_o therefore_o like_o the_o priest_n of_o cybele_n on_o purpose_n make_v all_o this_o noise_n to_o deaf_a thy_o ear_n lest_o thou_o shall_v hear_v the_o loud_a cry_n of_o our_o law_n sect._n 4._o the_o scope_n of_o my_o five_o chapter_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o britannique_a church_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o britannique_a land_n be_v ever_o exempt_v from_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o so_o ought_v to_o continue_v his_o first_o exception_n to_o this_o be_v how_o the_o britannique_a privilege_n do_v belong_v to_o we_o have_v we_o any_o title_n from_o the_o britannique_a church_n otherwise_o then_o by_o the_o saxon_a christian_n who_o only_o be_v our_o ancestor_n etc._n etc._n yes_o well_o enough_o first_o wales_n and_o cornwall_n have_v not_o only_o a_o local_a but_o a_o personal_a succession_n no_o man_n can_v doubt_v of_o their_o right_n to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o britannique_a church_n second_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o scot_n and_o pict_n who_o be_v no_o more_o subject_v to_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n than_o the_o briton_n themselves_o all_o these_o put_v together_o britons_z scot_n and_o pict_n do_v possess_v about_o two_o three_o part_n of_o the_o britannique_a land_n after_o the_o saxon_a conquest_n be_v consummate_v three_o among_o the_o saxon_n themselves_o the_o great_a kingdom_n of_o mercia_n and_o north_n umberland_n be_v convert_v by_o the_o ancient_a scot_n and_o have_v their_o religion_n &_o ordination_n first_o from_o they_o afterward_o among_o themselves_o without_o any_o foreign_a dependence_n and_o so_o be_v as_o free_a as_o either_o briton_n or_o scot_n and_o aught_o to_o continue_v so_o four_o throughout_o the_o rest_n of_o england_n a_o world_n of_o british_a christian_n after_o the_o conquest_n do_v still_o live_v mix_v with_o the_o saxon_n such_o as_o they_o have_v no_o need_n to_o fear_v such_o as_o may_v be_v serviceable_a to_o they_o as_o it_o common_o fall_v h_o out_o in_o all_o conquest_n otherwise_o the_o saxon_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o people_n the_o six_o part_n of_o the_o land_n who_o can_v deny_v these_o poor_a conquer_a christian_n and_o their_o christian_a posterity_n though_o mix_v with_o saxon_n the_o just_a privilege_n of_o their_o ancestor_n last_o the_o saxon_a conquest_n give_v unto_o they_o as_o good_a title_n to_o the_o privilege_n as_o to_o the_o land_n of_o the_o briton_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o they_o and_o so_o at_o their_o first_o conversion_n they_o be_v free_a and_o continue_v free_a &_o further_o than_o themselves_o please_v to_o consent_v aught_o to_o continue_v free_a for_o ever_o second_o he_o object_v that_o this_o pretend_a execution_n of_o the_o british_a church_n be_v false_a for_o nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a in_o history_n then_o that_o the_o british_a church_n admit_v appellation_n to_o rome_n at_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n before_o he_o can_v allege_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n he_o must_v renounce_v his_o divine_a institution_n of_o the_o papacy_n for_o that_o canon_n submit_v it_o to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o father_n and_o ground_v it_o upon_o the_o memory_n of_o s._n peter_n not_o the_o institution_n of_o christ._n further_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o british_a bishop_n do_v assent_v to_o that_o canon_n this_o be_v mere_o presumption_n without_o any_o proof_n the_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v no_o general_a council_n after_o all_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n be_v depart_v as_o they_o be_v before_o the_o make_n of_o that_o canon_n neither_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n ever_o receive_v in_o england_n or_o incorporate_v into_o the_o english_a law_n and_o without_o such_o incorporation_n they_o do_v not_o bind_v english_a subject_n last_o this_o canon_n be_v contradict_v by_o the_o great_a general_a council_n of_o chalcidon_n which_o our_o church_n receive_v there_o appear_v not_o the_o least_o footstep_n of_o any_o papal_a jurisdiction_n exercise_v in_o england_n by_o elutheri_n n_n but_o the_o contrary_a for_o he_o refer_v the_o legislative_a part_n to_o king_n leucius_fw-la and_o the_o british_a bishop_n and_o if_o pope_n coelestin_n have_v send_v s._n german_a into_o britain_n to_o free_v the_o britain_n from_o pelagianisme_n or_o convert_v some_o of_o the_o scot_n by_o paladius_fw-la as_o we_o have_v very_o little_a reason_n to_o believe_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o yet_o it_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o any_o papal_a jurisdiction_n in_o britain_n preach_v and_o convert_v &_o baptise_v &_o ordain_v be_v act_n of_o the_o key_n of_o order_n not_o of_o jurisdiction_n but_o these_o instance_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o british_a observation_n of_o easter_n be_v press_v more_o home_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o clear_o satisfy_v in_o my_o reply_n to_o he_o â—_o whither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n but_o say_v he_o that_o which_o be_v main_o to_o the_o purpose_n be_v that_o since_o this_o privilege_n he_o mean_v the_o supremacy_n descend_v upon_o the_o pope_n as_o successor_n to_o s._n peter_n how_o far_o it_o be_v execute_v may_v be_v unknown_a but_o that_o it_o be_v due_a none_o can_v be_v ignorant_a word_n be_v but_o wind_n when_o they_o be_v utter_o destitute_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o proof_n we_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v successor_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o forfeit_v it_o by_o his_o own_o fault_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o pay_v he_o such_o respect_n as_o be_v due_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o apostolical_a church_n but_o for_o any_o spiritual_a monarchy_n or_o universal_a jurisdiction_n we_o know_v no_o manner_n of_o title_n that_o he_o have_v his_o pretence_n be_v more_o from_o phocas_n the_o usurper_n then_o from_o st._n peter_n and_o here_o though_o i_o know_v not_o this_o hereditary_a privilege_n of_o the_o pope_n descend_v from_o st._n peter_n there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o that_o which_o have_v no_o be_v and_o the_o burden_n of_o prove_v it_o lie_v upon_o he_o yet_o he_o tax_v i_o for_o leave_v it_o and_o spend_v my_o time_n about_o the_o pope_n patriarchal_a power_n i_o observe_v how_o ready_a they_o be_v all_o to_o decline_v all_o manner_n of_o discourse_n concern_v the_o pope_n patriarchal_a power_n and_o yet_o for_o a_o long_a time_n it_o be_v the_o fair_a flower_n in_o their_o garland_n i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n but_o we_o may_v well_o conjecture_v because_o they_o find_v that_o their_o spiritual_a monarchy_n and_o this_o patriarchal_a dignity_n be_v inconsistent_a the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o in_o the_o same_o subject_n they_o may_v as_o well_o make_v a_o king_n to_o be_v a_o sheriff_n of_o a_o shire_n or_o a_o precedent_n of_o a_o particular_a province_n within_o his_o own_o kingdom_n as_o make_v a_o spiritual_a monarch_n to_o be_v a_o patriarch_n and_o yet_o a_o patriarch_n he_o be_v and_o so_o always_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v and_o they_o can_v deny_v it_o among_o other_o proof_n of_o the_o british_a liberty_n i_o produce_v the_o answer_n of_o dionothu_n to_o austin_n no_o obscure_a person_n as_o he_o make_v he_o but_o a_o man_n famous_a for_o his_o learning_n abbot_n and_o rector_n of_o the_o famous_a university_n of_o bangor_n wherein_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n above_o 2100_o monk_n and_o student_n at_o the_o very_o close_o of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n that_o he_o know_v no_o obedience_n due_a to_o he_o who_o they_o call_v the_o pope_n but_o obedience_n of_o love_n and_o that_o under_o god_n they_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o caerâ—eon_n this_o record_n he_o call_v a_o piece_n of_o a_o wear_v welsh_a manuscript_n and_o a_o manifest_a forgery_n of_o a_o counterfeit_n knave_n and_o to_o prove_v it_o counterfeit_n he_o produce_v three_o reason_n first_o that_o the_o word_n pope_n without_o any_o addition_n be_v put_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o if_o our_o great_a antiquary_n can_v show_v in_o these_o day_n he_o will_v confess_v himself_o surprise_v i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o trouble_v any_o of_o our_o great_a antiquary_n about_o it_o it_o will_v suffice_v to_o commit_v he_o and_o his_o friend_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n together_o about_o it_o i_o see_v friend_n be_v not_o always_o of_o one_o mind_n 16._o thus_o he_o cu_z absolute_a pronunciatur_fw-la papa_n ipse_fw-la solus_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la ut_fw-la patet_fw-la ex_fw-la confilio_fw-la chalcedonensi_fw-la
beatissimus_fw-la et_fw-la apostolicus_n vir_fw-la papa_n hoc_fw-la nobis_fw-la praecipit_fw-la nec_fw-la additur_fw-la leo_fw-la aut_fw-la romanus_n aut_fw-la nobis_fw-la romae_fw-la aut_fw-la aliquid_fw-la aliud_fw-la when_o the_o word_n pope_n be_v put_v alone_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n only_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o most_o bless_a and_o apostolical_a man_n the_o pope_n do_v command_v we_o this_o neither_o be_v there_o add_a pope_n leo_n or_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n his_o second_o exception_n have_v no_o more_o weight_n than_o the_o former_a that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o bishopric_n as_o caerleon_n in_o those_o day_n the_o see_v be_v translate_v 50._o year_n before_o that_o to_o st._n david_n where_o be_v the_o contradiction_n the_o name_n of_o the_o old_a diocese_n be_v caerleon_n the_o new_a see_v or_o throne_n be_v the_o new_a abbey_n church_n erect_v aâ—_n menevia_n which_o place_n posterity_n call_v st._n david_n but_o st._n david_n can_v not_o be_v call_v st._n david_n whilst_o he_o himself_o live_v nor_o afterward_o until_o custom_n and_o tract_n of_o time_n have_v confirm_v such_o a_o appellation_n some_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o st._n david_n and_o st._n gregâ—ry_n die_v upon_o the_o same_o day_n and_o then_o he_o be_v still_o live_v when_o dinoth_n give_v this_o answer_n but_o let_v that_o be_v as_o it_o will_v for_o it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a st._n david_n after_o the_o translation_n of_o his_o see_v die_v archbishop_n of_o caerleon_n 3._o tunc_fw-la obiâ—t_fw-la sanctissimus_fw-la vrbis_fw-la legionum_fw-la archiepiscopus_fw-la david_n in_fw-la meneviae_fw-la civitate_fw-la etc._n etc._n then_o die_v the_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n of_o caerleon_n st._n david_n in_o the_o city_n of_o menevia_n 106_o and_o long_o after_o his_o death_n it_o still_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o caerleon_n even_o after_o it_o be_v common_o call_v st._n david_n so_o much_o sr._n henry_n spilman_n may_v have_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o discesserat_fw-la ante_fw-la haec_fw-la dignitas_fw-la a_o caerlegione_fw-la ad_fw-la landâ—viam_fw-la sub_fw-la dubrâ—tio_fw-la et_fw-la mox_fw-la â—_o landavia_n ad_fw-la meneviam_fw-la cum_fw-la sancto_fw-la davide_n etc._n etc._n sed_fw-la retento_fw-mi pariter_fw-la caerlegionis_fw-la titulo_fw-la and_o lest_o he_o shall_v account_v sr._n henry_n spilman_n partial_a let_v he_o hear_v giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la habuimus_fw-la apud_fw-la meneviam_fw-la vrbis_fw-la legionum_fw-la archiepiscopos_fw-la successive_a viginti_fw-la quinque_fw-la 3._o quorum_fw-la primus_fw-la fuit_fw-la sanctus_fw-la david_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v at_o menevia_n five_o and_o twenty_o archbishop_n of_o caerleon_n whereof_o st._n david_n be_v the_o first_o what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a shall_v a_o man_n condemn_v every_o author_n forcounterfeit_v wherein_o st._n alban_n be_v call_v verolam_n present_o after_o st._n alban_n death_n it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n for_o the_o same_o city_n to_o have_v two_o name_n and_o much_o more_o the_o same_o bishopric_n one_o from_o the_o old_a see_v another_o from_o the_o new_a or_o one_o from_o the_o diocese_n another_o from_o the_o see_v as_o the_o bishop_n of_o ossory_n or_o kilkenny_n indifferent_o his_o three_o exception_n be_v so_o slight_a that_o i_o can_v find_v the_o edge_n of_o it_o because_o sr._n henry_n spilman_n find_v no_o other_o antiquity_n in_o it_o worth_a the_o mention_n which_o shrewd_o imply_v that_o the_o book_n be_v make_v for_o this_o alone_a and_o how_o do_v he_o know_v that_o sr._n henry_n spilman_n find_v no_o other_o antiquity_n in_o it_o there_o may_v be_v many_o other_o british_a antiquity_n in_o it_o and_o yet_o not_o proper_a for_o a_o collection_n of_o ecclesiastical_a counsel_n or_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o other_o antiquity_n in_o it_o will_v he_o condemn_v his_o creed_n for_o a_o counterfeit_n because_o it_o be_v not_o huddle_v together_o confuse_o with_o some_o other_o treatise_n in_o one_o volume_n but_o to_o demonstrate_v evident_o to_o he_o how_o vain_a all_o his_o trifle_n be_v against_o the_o testimony_n of_o dionothus_n why_o do_v he_o not_o answer_v the_o coroberatory_n proof_n which_o i_o bring_v out_o of_o venerable_a bede_n and_o other_o of_o two_o british_a synod_n hold_v at_o the_o same_o time_n wherein_o all_o the_o british_a clergy_n do_v renounce_v all_o obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o which_o all_o our_o historiographer_n do_v bear_v witness_n why_o do_v he_o not_o answer_v this_o but_o pass_v by_o it_o in_o so_o great_a silence_n he_o may_v as_o well_o accuse_v this_o of_o forgery_n as_o the_o other_o since_o it_o be_v so_o well_o attest_v that_o dionothus_n be_v a_o great_a actor_n and_o disputer_n in_o that_o business_n sect._n 5._o in_o my_o six_o chapter_n i_o prove_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o king_n and_o church_n of_o england_n have_v sufficient_a authority_n to_o withdraw_v their_o obedience_n from_o the_o roman_a patriarch_n second_o that_o they_o have_v just_a ground_n to_o do_v it_o and_o three_o that_o they_o do_v it_o with_o due_a moderation_n concern_v the_o first_o point_n he_o charge_v i_o the_o second_o time_n for_o insist_v upon_o a_o wrong_a plea_n that_o be_v their_o patriarchal_a authority_n which_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v humane_a and_o mutable_a i_o have_v former_o intimate_v why_o they_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o entertain_v any_o discourse_n concern_v the_o pope_n patriarchate_o because_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o reconcile_v a_o monarchy_n of_o divine_a institution_n with_o a_o aristocracy_n of_o humane_a institution_n when_o i_o first_o undertake_v this_o subject_n i_o conceive_v that_o the_o great_a strength_n of_o the_o roman_a samson_n do_v lie_v in_o his_o patriarchate_n but_o since_o this_o refuter_fw-la quit_v it_o as_o the_o pope_n himself_o have_v do_v not_o for_o six_o hundred_o year_n only_o he_o speak_v too_o spare_o but_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n ever_o since_o phocas_n make_v boniface_n universal_a bishop_n i_o be_o well_o content_v to_o give_v over_o that_o subject_n upon_o these_o two_o condition_n first_o that_o he_o do_v not_o presume_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o spiritual_a monarch_n without_o prove_v it_o second_o that_o he_o do_v not_o attempt_v to_o make_v patriarchal_a privilege_n to_o be_v royal_a prerogative_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v this_o humane_a right_n before_o we_o have_v resolve_v he_o three_o question_n first_o say_v he_o suppose_v the_o christian_a world_n have_v choose_v to_o themselves_o one_o head_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n in_o religion_n what_o wrong_v must_v that_o head_n do_v to_o be_v sufficient_a ground_n both_o for_o the_o deposition_n of_o the_o person_n and_o abolition_n of_o the_o government_n nay_o put_v the_o case_n right_a suppose_v the_o christian_a world_n shall_v choose_v one_o for_o order_n sake_n to_o be_v their_o precedent_n or_o prolocuter_n in_o their_o general_n assembly_n and_o he_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o make_v himself_o their_o prince_n upon_o some_o feign_a title_n do_v not_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o his_o employment_n &_o if_o they_o find_v it_o expedient_a to_o have_v another_o choose_v in_o his_o place_n second_o he_o suppose_v that_o this_o alteration_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o some_o one_o party_n of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n which_o must_v separate_v itself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o christianity_n ought_v not_o far_o weighty_a cause_n than_o these_o to_o be_v expect_v one_o mistake_n beget_v another_o as_o one_o circle_n in_o the_o water_n do_v produce_v another's_o we_o have_v make_v no_o such_o separation_n from_o any_o just_a authority_n institute_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n we_o nourish_v a_o more_o catholic_n communion_n then_o themselves_o but_o if_o our_o steward_n will_v forsake_v we_o because_o we_o will_v not_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o become_v our_o master_n who_o can_v help_v it_o three_o he_o suppose_v that_o by_o set_v aside_o this_o supreme_a head_n eternal_a dissension_n will_v inevitable_o follow_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o demand_v whether_o the_o refusal_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o humour_n of_o a_o lustful_a prince_n be_v ground_n enough_o to_o renounce_v so_o necessary_a a_o authority_n how_o shall_v the_o refusal_n to_o comply_v be_v any_o such_o ground_n certain_o he_o mean_v the_o compliance_n with_o the_o humour_n of_o a_o lustful_a prince_n i_o pass_v by_o the_o extravagancy_n of_o the_o expression_n whatsoever_o they_o have_v say_v or_o can_v say_v concern_v henry_n the_o eight_o so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v reflect_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v clear_v in_o my_o reply_n to_o r.c._n first_o he_o beg_v the_o question_n christ_n never_o institute_v the_o apostle_n never_o constitute_v the_o catholic_a church_n never_o acknowledge_v any_o such_o supreme_a head_n of_o power_n and_o
of_o faith_n that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n or_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n faith_n be_v a_o certain_a assent_n ground_v upon_o the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o revealer_n opinion_n be_v a_o uncertain_a incline_n of_o the_o mind_n more_o to_o the_o one_o part_n of_o the_o contradiction_n than_o the_o other_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o contradiction_n in_o theological_a opinion_n between_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o much_o grear_a than_o some_o of_o these_o three_o controversy_n wherein_o he_o instance_v yet_o they_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o either_o the_o affirmative_n or_o negative_n be_v article_n of_o faith_n in_o thing_n not_o necessary_a a_o man_n may_v fluctuate_v safe_o between_o two_o opinion_n indifferent_o or_o incline_v to_o the_o one_o more_o than_o the_o other_o without_o certain_a adherence_n or_o adhere_v certain_o without_o faith_n we_o know_v no_o other_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o those_o which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o last_o proof_n of_o our_o moderation_n be_v our_o readiness_n in_o the_o preparation_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o believe_v and_o practice_v whatsoever_o the_o catholic_n church_n even_o of_o this_o present_a age_n do_v universal_o believe_v and_o practice_v this_o he_o say_v be_v the_o great_a mock_n fool_n proposition_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n wherefore_o for_o two_o reason_n first_o we_o say_v there_o be_v no_o universal_a church_n then_o we_o have_v not_o only_o renounce_v our_o creed_n that_o be_v the_o badge_n of_o our_o christianity_n whereof_o this_o be_v a_o express_a article_n but_o our_o reason_n also_o if_o there_o be_v many_o particular_a church_n wherefore_o not_o one_o universal_a church_n whereof_o christ_n himself_o be_v head_n and_o king_n his_o only_a ground_n of_o this_o calumny_n be_v because_o we_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n to_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v because_o we_o say_v if_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_n church_n it_o be_v indetermine_v that_o be_v no_o man_n know_v which_o it_o be_v then_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o non_fw-la existentis_fw-la &_o non_fw-la apparentis_fw-la eadem_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la it_o be_v a_o brave_a thing_n to_o calumniate_v bold_o that_o something_o may_v stick_v we_o know_v no_o virtual_a church_n indeed_o that_o be_v one_o person_n who_o have_v in_o himself_o eminent_o and_o virtual_o as_o much_o certainty_n of_o truth_n and_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n as_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o representative_a church_n that_o be_v a_o general_a council_n and_o the_o essential_a church_n that_o be_v the_o multitude_n or_o multitude_n of_o believer_n either_o of_o all_o age_n which_o make_v the_o symbolical_a church_n or_o of_o this_o age_n which_o make_v the_o present_a catholic_n church_n but_o mala_fw-la mens_fw-la malus_fw-la animus_n he_o know_v right_a well_o that_o they_o themselves_o be_v divide_v into_o five_o or_o six_o several_a opinion_n what_o that_o catholic_n church_n be_v into_o the_o authority_n whereof_o they_o make_v the_o last_o resolution_n of_o their_o faith_n so_o it_o be_v not_o true_a of_o we_o but_o of_o themselves_o it_o be_v true_a that_o their_o catholic_n church_n be_v indeterminate_a that_o be_v they_o know_v not_o certain_o what_o it_o be_v sect._n 8._o my_o five_o ground_n be_v that_o what_o the_o king_n and_o church_n of_o england_n do_v in_o the_o separation_n of_o themselves_o from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o more_o than_o all_o other_o prince_n and_o republic_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n have_v do_v in_o effect_n or_o plead_v for_o that_o be_v make_v themselves_o the_o last_o judge_n of_o their_o own_o liberty_n and_o grievance_n for_o proof_n whereof_o i_o instance_a in_o the_o emperor_n the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o sallicane_n church_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n in_o their_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n of_o sicily_n castille_n flanders_n the_o king_n of_o portugal_n the_o republic_n of_o venice_n and_o in_o all_o these_o particular_a case_n which_o be_v in_o difference_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o we_o concern_v the_o call_n of_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n make_v of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n dispose_v benefice_n reform_v the_o church_n within_o their_o own_o dominion_n reject_v the_o pope_n sentence_n bull_n legate_n nuncios_fw-la shut_v up_o their_o court_n forbid_v appeal_n take_v away_o their_o ten_o first_o fruit_n pension_n imposition_n etc._n etc._n to_o all_o which_o neither_o r._n c._n nor_o s._n w._n answer_v one_o word_n in_o particular_a yet_o he_o pay_v i_o in_o general_n vir_fw-la dolofus_fw-la versatur_fw-la in_o generalibus_fw-la if_o his_o cause_n will_v have_v bear_v it_o we_o have_v have_v a_o more_o particular_a answer_n first_o he_o ask_v what_o nonsense_n will_v not_o a_o ill_a cause_n bring_v a_o desperate_a man_n to_o concedo_fw-la omne_fw-la i_o grant_v all_o save_v only_o the_o application_n he_o must_v seek_v for_o the_o nonsense_n and_o the_o ill_a cause_n and_o the_o desperate_a man_n near_a home_n but_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o exception_n nothing_o but_o a_o contradiction_n first_o i_o will_v persuade_v the_o world_n that_o papist_n be_v most_o injurious_a to_o prince_n perjudice_v their_o crown_n and_o subject_v their_o dominion_n to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o when_o i_o have_v scarce_o do_v say_v so_o with_o a_o contrary_a blast_n i_o drive_v as_o far_o back_o again_o confess_v all_o i_o say_v to_o be_v false_a and_o that_o the_o same_o papist_n hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n in_o effect_n if_o he_o will_v accuse_v other_o man_n of_o contradiction_n he_o must_v not_o overshoot_v himself_o so_o in_o his_o expression_n but_o keep_v himself_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o opposition_n ad_fw-la idem_fw-la secundum_fw-la idem_fw-la &_o eodem_fw-la tempore_fw-la papist_n may_v be_v injurious_a to_o prince_n in_o one_o respect_n and_o do_v they_o right_o in_o another_o they_o may_v be_v disloyal_a at_o one_o time_n and_o loyal_a at_o another_o here_o be_v no_o shadow_n of_o contradiction_n but_o his_o great_a fault_n be_v to_o change_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o proposition_n i_o do_v not_o plead_v either_o that_o papist_n be_v injurious_a to_o prince_n or_o that_o the_o same_o papist_n do_v hold_v the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v papist_n in_o general_n either_o to_o justify_v they_o or_o to_o accuse_v they_o but_o i_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v injurious_a to_o roman_n catholic_n prince_n and_o that_o roman_n catholic_n prince_n with_o their_o party_n have_v do_v themselves_o right_a against_o pope_n and_o their_o court._n here_o be_v no_o contrary_a blast_n nor_o contradiction_n any_o more_o than_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o the_o gnelphe_n maintain_v the_o pope_n cause_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o gibiline_n maintain_v the_o emperor_n cause_n against_o the_o pope_n because_o both_o faction_n be_v roman_a catholic_n both_o italian_n he_o urge_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o cast_v out_o of_o their_o communion_n those_o cotholick_n divine_n who_o oppose_v they_o which_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o roman_a religion_n nor_o any_o public_a tenet_n in_o their_o church_n that_o bind_v any_o to_o these_o rigorous_a assertion_n which_o the_o protestant_n condemn_v i_o know_v it_o be_v not_o their_o religion_n our_o religion_n and_o they_o be_v the_o same_o i_o know_v it_o be_v not_o the_o general_a tenet_n of_o their_o church_n but_o it_o be_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o govern_v party_n among_o they_o it_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a comfort_n to_o one_o that_o be_v oppress_v by_o their_o court_n to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v particular_a doctor_n which_o hold_v that_o he_o be_v wrong_v but_o to_o his_o question_n do_v the_o pope_n never_o excommunicate_v those_o doctor_n that_o oppose_v he_o yes_o sundry_a time_n both_o prince_n and_o doctor_n and_o whole_a nation_n sometime_o he_o spare_v they_o perhaps_o he_o do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o while_o they_o be_v live_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o court_n have_v somewhat_o else_o to_o do_v then_o to_o inquire_v after_o the_o tenet_n of_o private_a doctor_n perhaps_o they_o live_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basile_n when_o it_o have_v be_v easy_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v cast_v himself_o out_o of_o his_o throne_n then_o they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o perhaps_o they_o live_v in_o place_n without_o his_o reach_n he_o know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v my_o lord_n the_o emperor_n defend_v i_o with_o the_o sword_n and_o i_o will_v defend_v thou_o with_o my_o pen._n what_o
do_v the_o sorban_a doctor_n in_o former_a age_n value_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n now_o of_o late_a the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v learn_v another_o method_n to_o purge_v their_o doctor_n when_o they_o displease_v they_o it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a sign_n when_o man_n be_v glad_a to_o cut_v out_o the_o tongue_n of_o their_o own_o witness_n here_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o bitter_a invective_n against_o our_o bloody_a law_n and_o bloody_a execution_n it_o be_v hard_o when_o they_o come_v to_o accuse_v we_o of_o blood_n guiltiness_n i_o can_v require_v he_o with_o a_o black_a list_n of_o murder_n and_o massacre_n to_o the_o purpose_n indeed_o the_o waldenses_n alone_o may_v furnish_v i_o with_o overmuch_a store_n of_o matter_n who_o first_o beginning_n be_v so_o ancient_a that_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o like_o the_o spring_n head_n of_o nilus_n scarce_o to_o be_v search_v out_o but_o innocent_a blood_n cry_v loud_a enough_o of_o itself_o without_o help_n i_o choose_v rather_o at_o this_o time_n to_o use_v the_o buckler_n then_o the_o sword_n the_o accusation_n of_o they_o be_v no_o acquittal_n of_o we_o whatsoever_o he_o say_v here_o against_o the_o church_n or_o state_n of_o england_n for_o cruelty_n be_v clear_o and_o satisfactory_o answer_v in_o my_o reply_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n 4._o whither_o i_o refer_v he_o afterward_o he_o tell_v how_o unlucky_a i_o be_o in_o this_o chapter_n that_o do_v absolute_o clear_v their_o religion_n of_o calumny_n which_o protestant_n most_o injurious_o charge_v upon_o they_o that_o their_o vassalage_n to_o the_o pope_n destroy_v their_o subjection_n to_o their_o prince_n by_o cite_v so_o many_o instance_n where_o catholic_n remain_v such_o have_v disobey_v the_o pope_n their_o religion_n be_v the_o same_o with_o we_o that_o be_v christian_a and_o need_v not_o to_o be_v clear_v from_o be_v a_o source_n of_o sedition_n or_o a_o incentive_a to_o rebellion_n it_o be_v not_o accuse_v by_o we_o but_o the_o envious_a man_n have_v sow_v tare_n among_o the_o wheat_n no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o seditious_a opinion_n have_v be_v devise_v and_o disperse_v and_o cherish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o last_o age_n which_o be_v destructive_a to_o loyalty_n and_o due_a subjection_n to_o prince_n and_o how_o some_o of_o our_o own_o country_n man_n come_v to_o be_v season_v with_o these_o pernicious_a principle_n more_o than_o other_o nation_n 4._o i_o have_v partly_o show_v in_o the_o place_n allege_v the_o instance_n by_o i_o cite_v in_o this_o chapter_n be_v before_o these_o poisonous_a opinion_n be_v hatch_v and_o so_o be_v alogether_o impertinent_a to_o that_o purpose_n for_o which_o he_o urge_v they_o they_o prove_v that_o those_o roman_a catholic_n at_o that_o time_n be_v loyal_a subject_n they_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o all_o roman_a cathoâ—icks_n at_o this_o time_n be_v loyal_a subject_n that_o be_v to_o infer_v a_o general_a concluâ—iâ—n_n from_o particular_a premise_n or_o to_o argue_v à minore_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la affirmatiuè_fw-la which_o be_v mere_a sophistry_n but_o i_o shall_v ready_o grant_v more_o than_o he_o prove_v and_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v seek_v with_o reason_n that_o those_o seditious_a doctrine_n be_v never_o general_o receive_v nor_o yet_o by_o the_o great_a and_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o at_o this_o day_n i_o hope_v they_o be_v almost_o bury_v if_o ever_o god_n be_v so_o gracious_a unto_o we_o as_o to_o suffer_v we_o to_o meet_v together_o in_o a_o council_n or_o assembly_n either_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n or_o of_o the_o western_a church_n the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v be_v to_o weed_n out_o all_o seditious_a opinion_n both_o among_o they_o and_o we_o which_o be_v scandalous_a to_o religion_n and_o destructive_a to_o all_o civil_a society_n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o fanci_v to_o himself_o a_o platform_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o christ_n be_v to_o build_v his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n upon_o the_o basis_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o earthly_a kingdom_n see_v it_o necessary_a to_o make_v a_o bond_n of_o unity_n betwixt_o the_o church_n that_o for_o this_o reason_n he_o give_v the_o principality_n among_o his_o apostle_n to_o st._n peter_n and_o consequent_o to_o his_o successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o one_o see_v mâ—ght_v by_o the_o ordinary_a providence_n of_o almighty_a god_n keep_v a_o continuance_n of_o succession_n from_o st._n peter_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o the_o vicissitude_n of_o humane_a nature_n permit_v not_o to_o all_o the_o apostolical_a see_v hence_o rome_n be_v invest_v with_o the_o privilege_n of_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o hinge_n upon_o which_o the_o common_a government_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v which_o be_v remove_v the_o church_n vanish_v into_o a_o pure_a anarchy_n excellent_o well_o contrive_v sr._n thomas_n moores_n utopia_n or_o my_o lord_n verulam_n new_a atlantis_n may_v give_v place_n unto_o it_o what_o great_a pity_n it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n counsellor_n when_o he_o first_o form_v his_o church_n only_o it_o seem_v a_o little_a too_o saucy_a with_o christ._n christian_n shall_v argue_v thus_o christ_n form_v his_o church_n thus_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o best_a form_n not_o thus_o this_o be_v the_o best_a form_n therefore_o christ_n form_v his_o church_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o old_a hermit_n pray_v to_o god_n for_o rain_n &_o fair_a weather_n for_o his_o garden_n as_o he_o think_v most_o expedient_a for_o it_o and_o have_v his_o desire_n yet_o his_o garden_n do_v not_o prosper_v whereas_o other_o garden_n which_o want_v that_o special_a privilege_n prosper_v well_o his_o brother_n hermite_n tell_v he_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o thou_o fool_n diâ—st_v thou_o think_v thyself_o wise_a than_o god_n i_o wonder_v he_o do_v not_o go_v one_o step_n high_o to_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n universal_a emperor_n also_o for_o prevention_n of_o civil_a war_n and_o bloodshed_n among_o christian_n and_o so_o he_o may_v have_v be_v rex_fw-la idem_fw-la hominum_fw-la dâ—vumque_fw-la sacerdos_n now_o let_v we_o take_v his_o frame_n in_o piece_n and_o look_v upon_o it_o in_o parcel_n st._n paul_n reckon_v up_o not_o one_o but_o seven_o band_n of_o unity_n among_o christian_n one_o body_n one_o spirit_n one_o hope_n of_o our_o call_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n 4.4_o one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o first_o one_o body_n what_o can_v be_v more_o prodigious_a then_o for_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n to_o war_n one_o wâ—th_n another_o one_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o holy-ghost_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o enlive_v the_o church_n can_v there_o be_v a_o better_a bond_n of_o unity_n to_o the_o body_n than_o the_o soul_n one_o hope_n of_o our_o call_v we_o must_v be_v all_o friend_n in_o heaven_n why_o do_v we_o bite_v and_o kick_v one_o another_o in_o the_o way_n thither_o one_o lord_n by_o who_o blood_n we_o be_v redeem_v shall_v they_o pursue_v one_o another_o as_o mortal_a enemy_n who_o serve_v the_o same_o lord_n one_o faith_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o adulterate_v it_o with_o new_a devise_n to_o raise_v contention_n one_o baptism_n we_o be_v mark_v with_o the_o same_o cogniscance_n we_o use_v the_o same_o word_n we_o fight_v under_o the_o same_o standard_n why_o do_v we_o mistake_v one_o another_o for_o enemy_n last_o one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o by_o his_o excellency_n through_o all_o by_o his_o providence_n and_o in_o all_o by_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o his_o grace_n above_o all_o as_o father_n through_o all_o as_o son_n in_o all_o as_o holy-ghost_n for_o christian_n to_o fight_v against_o christian_a be_v to_o divide_v this_o one_o god_n and_o commit_v he_o against_o himself_o among_o all_o these_o band_n of_o unity_n why_o do_v st._n paul_n forget_v unus_fw-la papa_n one_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o spiritual_a monarch_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o thing_n here_o have_v be_v the_o proper_a place_n for_o it_o second_o i_o will_v not_o dispute_v with_o he_o about_o this_o whether_o christ_n do_v give_v st._n peter_n a_o principality_n among_o the_o apostle_n so_o he_o do_v not_o rob_v paul_n to_o cloth_n peter_n but_o likewise_o consent_n to_o i_o that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o principality_n of_o order_n and_o that_o the_o principality_n of_o power_n do_v râ—st_v in_o the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o and_o now_o in_o their_o successor_n a_o general_n council_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a band_n of_o unity_n as_o i_o have_v former_o demonstrate_v i_o wish_v this_o refuter_fw-la have_v express_v himself_o more_o clear_o whether_o he_o be_v for_o a_o beginning_n of_o order_n &_o unity_n or_o for_o
have_v define_v it_o most_o express_o and_o the_o word_n of_o that_o council_n seem_v to_o import_v no_o less_o that_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v authority_n over_o all_o counsel_n tanquam_fw-la super_fw-la omne_fw-la consilia_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la habentem_fw-la and_o for_o the_o latter_a opinion_n bellarmine_n declare_v it_o to_o be_v most_o true_a quae_fw-la sententia_fw-la est_fw-la verissima_fw-la cite_v great_a author_n for_o it_o and_o say_v that_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o old_a schoolman_n 24_o that_o bishop_n do_v derive_v all_o their_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o pope_n as_o all_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o member_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o head_n or_o as_o all_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o branch_n spring_v from_o the_o root_n or_o as_o the_o water_n in_o the_o stream_n flow_v from_o the_o fountain_n or_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o beam_n be_v from_o the_o sun_n this_o be_v high_a enough_o sect._n 10._o i_o answer_v that_o we_o hold_v communion_n with_o thrice_o so_o many_o christian_n as_o they_o do_v he_o reply_v that_o if_o by_o christian_n i_o mean_v those_o who_o lie_v claim_v to_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o neither_o deny_v my_o answer_n nor_o envy_v i_o my_o multitude_n for_o manichee_n gnostic_n carpocratian_o arrian_n nestorian_n eutychian_o etc._n etc._n without_o number_n do_v all_o usurp_v the_o honour_n of_o this_o title_n add_v that_o he_o do_v most_o faithful_o protest_v he_o do_v not_o think_v i_o have_v any_o solid_a reason_n to_o refuse_v communion_n to_o the_o worst_a of_o they_o o_o god_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o prejudice_n and_o partiality_n or_o a_o habit_n of_o alteration_n shall_v make_v christian_n and_o pastor_n of_o christ_n flock_n to_o swerve_v so_o far_o not_o only_o from_o truth_n and_o charity_n but_o from_o all_o candour_n and_o ingenuity_n wherein_o can_v he_o or_o all_o the_o world_n charge_v the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n or_o indeed_o any_o of_o the_o eastern_a southern_a or_o northern_a christian_n with_o any_o of_o these_o heresy_n it_o be_v true_a some_o few_o eastern_a christian_n in_o comparison_n of_o those_o innumerable_a multitude_n be_v call_v nestorian_n and_o some_o other_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o unusual_a expression_n suspect_v of_o eutychianisme_n but_o both_o most_o wrongful_o be_v this_o the_o requital_n that_o he_o make_v to_o so_o many_o of_o these_o poor_a christian_n for_o maintain_v their_o religion_n inviolated_a so_o many_o age_n under_o mahometan_a prince_n yet_o michael_n the_o archangel_n 6._o when_o he_o dispute_v with_o the_o devil_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n dare_v not_o bring_v a_o â—ailing_a accusation_n against_o he_o but_o say_v the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o the_o best_a be_v we_o be_v either_o wheat_n or_o chaff_n of_o the_o lord_n ffoare_v but_o their_o tongue_n must_v not_o winnow_v we_o manes_n a_o madman_n as_o his_o name_n signify_v feign_v himself_o to_o be_v christ_n choose_v twelve_o apostle_n and_o send_v they_o abroad_o to_o preach_v his_o error_n who_o disciple_n be_v call_v manichee_n they_o make_v two_o god_n one_o of_o good_a call_v light_n another_o of_o evil_n call_v darkness_n which_o evil_a god_n do_v make_v impure_a creature_n of_o the_o more_o faeeulent_a part_n of_o the_o matter_n he_o create_v the_o world_n he_o make_v the_o old_a testament_n hereupon_o they_o hold_v flesh_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v impure_a and_o marriage_n to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o use_v execrable_a purification_n of_o the_o creature_n they_o teach_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o god_n that_o war_n be_v unlawful_a that_o bruit_n beast_n have_v as_o much_o reason_n as_o man_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o true_a man_n nor_o come_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n but_o be_v a_o phantasm_n that_o john_n baptist_n be_v damn_v for_o doubt_v of_o christ_n that_o there_o be_v no_o last_a judgement_n that_o sin_n be_v inevitable_a many_o of_o which_o error_n they_o suck_v from_o the_o gnostic_n and_o carpocratian_o the_o nestorian_n divide_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o eutychian_o confound_v his_o nature_n what_o be_v this_o to_o we_o or_o any_o of_o those_o church_n which_o we_o defend_v we_o accurse_v all_o their_o error_n if_o he_o be_v not_o more_o careful_a in_o make_v his_o charge_n he_o will_v soon_o forfeit_v the_o stock_n of_o his_o credit_n he_o engage_v himself_o that_o if_o i_o can_v show_v he_o but_o one_o church_n which_o never_o change_v the_o doctrine_n which_o their_o father_n teach_v they_o as_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o will_v be_v of_o that_o one_o communion_n i_o wish_v he_o may_v make_v good_a his_o word_n i_o show_v he_o not_o only_o one_o but_o all_o the_o eastern_a southern_a northern_a and_o i_o hope_v western_a church_n who_o never_o change_v their_o creed_n which_o comprehend_v all_o these_o necessary_a point_n of_o save_a truth_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o their_o ancestor_n by_o a_o uninterrupted_a line_n of_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n as_o for_o opinion_n or_o truth_n of_o a_o inferior_a nature_n there_o be_v no_o church_n of_o they_o all_o that_o have_v change_v more_o from_o their_o ancestor_n even_o in_o these_o very_a controversy_n that_o be_v between_o they_o and_o we_o than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o clear_a proof_n whereof_o i_o refer_v he_o to_o doctor_n field_n appendix_n to_o his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o church_n &_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o appendix_n to_o four_o book_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n i_o plead_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v not_o general_a i_o have_v reason_n the_o condition_n of_o a_o general_a council_n recite_v by_o bellarmine_n be_v that_o the_o summons_n be_v general_a there_o none_o be_v summon_v but_o only_o out_o of_o the_o western_a church_n that_o the_o four_o protopatriarch_n be_v present_a by_o themselves_o or_o their_o deputy_n there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o present_a that_o some_o be_v present_a from_o the_o great_a part_n of_o all_o christian_a province_n there_o be_v none_o out_o â—f_a three_o part_n of_o four_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n 17._o he_o say_v the_o other_o patriarch_n be_v heretic_n though_o it_o be_v true_a yet_o until_o they_o be_v lawful_o hear_v &_o condemn_v in_o a_o general_a council_n or_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o their_o trial_n and_o be_v condemn_v for_o their_o obstinacy_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v summon_v yea_o of_o all_o other_o they_o especial_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v summon_v but_o where_o be_v they_o hear_v or_o try_v or_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n by_o any_o council_n or_o person_n that_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o they_o other_o of_o his_o fellow_n will_v be_v content_v to_o accuse_v they_o of_o schism_n and_o not_o pronounce_v they_o condemn_v heretic_n guido_n the_o carmelite_n be_v over_o partial_a and_o temerarious_a in_o accuse_v they_o without_o ground_n as_o some_o of_o his_o own_o party_n do_v confess_v and_o vindicate_v they_o and_o alphonsus_n á_o castro_n take_v his_o information_n upon_o trust_n from_o he_o the_o plain_a truth_n be_v their_o only_a crime_n be_v that_o they_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a monarchy_n and_o so_o be_v no_o fit_a company_n for_o a_o italian_a council_n his_o demand_n be_v not_o a_o parliament_n the_o general_a representative_a of_o the_o nation_n unless_o every_o lord_n though_o a_o know_v and_o condemn_a rebel_n be_v summon_v or_o unless_o every_o member_n that_o have_v a_o right_a to_o sit_v there_o be_v present_a be_v altogether_o impertinent_a neither_o have_v the_o pope_n that_o power_n over_o a_o general_a council_n that_o the_o king_n have_v over_o the_o parliament_n neither_o be_v the_o protopatriarch_n know_v condemn_v rebel_n neither_o be_v this_o the_o case_n whether_o the_o necessary_a or_o neglective_a absence_n of_o some_o particular_a member_n but_o whether_o the_o absence_n of_o whole_a province_n and_o the_o much_o great_a part_n of_o the_o province_n of_o christendom_n for_o want_n of_o due_a summons_n do_v disable_v a_o council_n from_o be_v a_o general_a representative_a of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o as_o it_o be_v impertinent_a so_o it_o make_v altogether_o against_o himself_o never_o be_v there_o a_o session_n of_o a_o national_a parliament_n in_o england_n wherein_o so_o few_o member_n be_v present_a as_o be_v in_o the_o pretend_a general_a council_n of_o trent_n at_o the_o decide_n of_o the_o most_o weighty_a controversy_n concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n never_o be_v there_o lawful_a parliament_n in_o england_n wherein_o there_o be_v more_o knight_n and_o burgess_n out_o of_o one_o province_n than_o out_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o
ecclesiastical_a cause_n hist_o conc_fw-fr trid._n an._n 1544_o an._n 1545._o an._n 1548._o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n justify_v sand._n the_o schism_n p_o 59_o de_fw-fr schis_n angelo_fw-mi p._n 57_o hail_o a_o 22._o h._n 8._o pol_n de_fw-fr conc_fw-fr resp._n ad_fw-la cue_n 74._o &_o 75._o 1_o pet._n 2.13_o aâ—t_fw-la â—ccl_n angl._n art_n 37._o memor_n de_fw-fr samag_n catholicâ—_n cap._n 10._o a_o sancta_fw-la clara._n expos._n parapb_n in_o art_n 37_o ibidem_fw-la sect._n 2._o no_o contradiction_n in_o my_o word_n sect._n 3_o constantine_n ruffin_n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o theodorit_fw-fr l._n 1._o c._n 11._o euseb._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant_n l._n 1._o c._n 35._o idem_fw-la l_o 3._o c._n 23_o euseb._n hist._n l._n 10._o c._n 5._o aust._n epist_n 162._o euseb_n hist._n l._n 10._o c._n 6._o socrat._v l._n 1._o c._n 22._o sozom_n l._n 2._o c._n 27._o euseb._n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr const._n l._n 1._o c._n 37._o theodor._n l._n 1._o c._n 19_o valentinian_n theodosius_n socrat_n l_o 7._o c._n 22._o evagr._fw-la l._n 9_o c._n 12._o valentinian_n the_o elder_a sozo_n l._n 6_o c._n 7._o idem_fw-la l._n 6._o c._n 6._o theod._n l_o 4_o c_o 7_o &_o 8._o cod_n thâ—od_n l_o 4._o c._n 5._o in_o praemio_fw-la l._n 5._o basilius_n an._n 869._o charles_n the_o great_a albert_n crantz_n metr_v l._n 1._o c._n 7._o vindicat._n c._n 7._o pag._n 167._o epist._n ad_fw-la joan._n 2._o in_o cedice_n justinian_n sup._n c._n 4._o sect_n 1._o l_o 2._o cont._n petili_n c._n 51._o sup_v c._n 2._o s._n 4_o infid_v unmask_v c._n 7_o s._n 112._o p._n 534._o indulgence_n the_o excommunication_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o sect._n 2._o bâ—â—_n pii_fw-la 4._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n no_o foundation_n of_o christian_n rev._n 21.24_o l._n 2._o de_fw-fr pont._n rom._n c._n 12._o 1_o pet_n 5.1_o sect._n 3_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n obtrude_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o excommunicate_v for_o not_o receive_v they_o an._n 1564._o an._n 1569._o the_o papacy_n a_o cause_n of_o separation_n bull._n pauli_n 4._o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v the_o eastern_a church_n no_o recusant_n in_o england_n or_o few_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o qui_fw-fr elizabeth_n reign_n the_o disclose_v of_o the_o great_a bull._n cam_z elizab_v a_o 1â—70_n image_n of_o both_o church_n edit_n a_o 1653_o p._n 442._o camd._n elizab._n a_o 1559._o more_o protestant_n suffer_v now_o then_o roman_a catholic_n at_o the_o reformation_n acworth_n cont._n saunder_n l._n 2._o p._n 197._o sect._n 4_o vind._n c_o 6._o s._n a_o general_a council_n complete_a without_o the_o pope_n greg_n l._n 1._o epist_n 24_o bron._n annot_n in_o conc._n 5._o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n for_o its_o superiority_n above_o the_o pope_n lawfail_v sect._n 1_o some_o rom._n cath._n formal_a schismatic_n the_o present_a roman_a church_n dâ—parted_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a roman_a church_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n lib_fw-la 2._o gent._n pet._n c._n 38._o the_o romanist_n true_a donatist_n ibid._n sect._n 1_o &_o 2._o the_o roman_a church_n not_o the_o catholic_n church_n l._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la c._n 6._o if_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n make_v protestant_n the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o protestann_n our_o separation_n not_o in_o essentials_n the_o eastern_a church_n true_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n sect._n 3_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n not_o general_a nor_o free_a nor_o lawful_a hist_o conc._n try_v l._n 2._o a_o 1545._o the_o protestant_n not_o condemn_v by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n but_o the_o romanist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d knolles_n turk_n bist_fw-ge in_o the_o life_n of_o am._n â—_o p._n 1503._o ib_a p._n 1500._o sect._n 4._o why_o r_o c._n not_o willing_a to_o argue_v of_o the_o pope_n patriarchall_a power_n answ._n to_o the_o pres_fw-fr s._n c._n 1._o s._n 1._o 1_o pet._n 3.20_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n st._n petes._n boat_n not_o noah_n ark_n our_o charity_n free_v we_o from_o schism_n sect._n 6._o cal._n inst._n l._n 4_o c._n 1._o etc._n etc._n sect._n 5._o sup._n c._n 1._o sect_n 1._o sect._n 6._o our_o ordination_n justify_v greg._n resp._n ad_fw-la int._n 8._o august_n continuation_n of_o the_o tuck_n histin_n the_o life_n of_o amurath_n 4._o no_o difference_n about_o sacrifice_n if_o right_o understand_v sect._n 7._o there_o be_v fundamental_n hebr._n 5.12_o and_o c._n 6.1_o etc._n etc._n how_o much_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v to_o salvation_n ordinary_o all_o reveal_v truth_n not_o essentials_n ancient_a pope_n challenge_v not_o sovereignty_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la of_o the_o church_n l._n 5._o a_o c._n 31._o ad_fw-la c._n 36._o l._n 2_o cont._n jovin_n sup._n c._n 5._o sect_n 1._o cent._n epist._n theol._n ep_n 74._o a_o moderate_a papacy_n may_v prove_v useful_a but_o dangerous_a mont._n orig._n eccles._n part_n post_fw-la p._n 185._o the_o conclusion_n epist._n 161._o vind._n ch_n 4._o pag._n 86._o â—â—_o h_o 8._o c._n â—2_n 16_o r._n 2._o c._n 5._o malm._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr gâ—st_n pont_n aug._n reg._n hone_v in_o h._n â—_o 20._o h._n 3._o c._n 9_o stat._n clarendo_fw-la stat._n carlile_n art_n cleri_fw-la 25_o ed._n 3._o 37_o ed._n 3._o châ—_n â—_z â—6_n rich._n 2._o c._n â—_o placit_fw-la a_o 1._o h._n 7._o placit_fw-la a_o 32._o &_o 34._o edv_n 1._o ch._n 7._o p._n 196._o ch._n â—_o l._n 2._o de_fw-fr roâ—_n pont._n c._n 3â—_n act._n 16._o britt_n hist_o l._n 11._o c._n 3._o pag._n 106_o dialog_n de_fw-fr eccles._n mcne_n distinct_a 3._o nilus_n de_fw-fr primatis_fw-la 1._o cor._n 3.12_o c._n 3._o sect._n 4._o sop._n cap._n 3._o sect._n 4._o eph._n 4.4_o eph._n 5._o â—_o bernard_n de_fw-fr consider_v l._n 4._o de_fw-fr council_n l._n 2_o c._n 17._o de_fw-fr council_n l._n 2._o c._n 13._o de_fw-fr roma_fw-it pont._n l._n 4._o c._n 22._o &_o 24_o judg._n 6._o bellarmâ—ce_n council_n l._n 1._o c._n 17._o pag._n 24â—_n vind._n pag_n 101._o gers._fw-la p._n 4._o serm._n de_fw-fr pace_n &_o unit_fw-la cyril_n considerate_a â—â—_o